proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
industry_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n from_o corruption_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o compare_v of_o copy_n but_o we_o can_v thence_o argue_v that_o the_o text_n be_v adulterate_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o from_o this_o compare_v and_o vie_v of_o copy_n we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentic_a one_o and_o we_o may_v far_o add_v with_o the_o same_o excellent_a author_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o indeed_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v then_o such_o have_v be_v since_o much_o more_o such_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v that_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o body_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o or_o mâ—â—â—ny_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o not_o all_o thâ—â—_n sincere_a number_n will_v have_v detect_v the_o corrupt_a again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ciâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o everything_o material_a yea_o that_o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a to_o establish_v we_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v open_o read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o constant_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v beside_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o know_v and_o familiar_a that_o whenever_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v they_o can_v present_o observe_v it_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o a_o theologico-politic_a late_a tractate_n have_v bring_v divers_a objection_n against_o the_o usual_a tradition_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o with_o any_o success_n this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o civil_a to_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o profane_a one_o for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o clear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v as_o that_o any_o other_o write_n be_v put_v out_o by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v nor_o can_v these_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v that_o civility_n to_o these_o sacred_a book_n which_o even_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v do_v for_o when_o both_o â—hese_n oppose_v these_o book_n you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o question_v the_o author_n but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o act_v with_o high_a prejudice_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o from_o their_o impotent_a and_o malicious_a cavil_n we_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o all_o considerable_a change_n and_o depravation_n his_o providence_n not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v impregnable_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o do_v this_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o never_o take_v these_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v among_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o malachi_n have_v do_v prophesy_v they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o his_o time_n and_o according_o receive_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n book_n divine_o inspire_v 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v after_o malachi_n time_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d last_o prophet_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o emphatical_a call_v scripture_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v back_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d those_o write_n which_o be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n nor_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o holy_a scriptuâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a write_n they_o werâ—â—_n write_v after_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o diviâ—â—_n inspiration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_o second_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o they_o say_v give_v they_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o oracle_n of_o goâ—_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o authentic_a language_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o such_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o jewiâ—_n church_n so_o not_o by_o the_o christian_a one_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_o quote_v the_o canonical_a book_n never_o quoâ—â—_n any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o inspire_a write_n otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v cite_v some_o one_o passage_n at_o least_o out_o of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n as_o you_o may_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o go_v before_o therefore_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v be_v of_o that_o number_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_a writer_n again_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o these_o write_n as_o divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o search_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v only_o the_o jew_n canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 19_o origen_n recite_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o reckon_v viz._n two_o
number_v among_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v authentic_a so_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v viz._n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a testimony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o historical_a write_n that_o be_v extant_a nay_o the_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o write_n beside_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o other_o write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o above_o aâ—â—_n other_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o divine_o inspire_a write_n the_o church_n witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a and_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testify_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a authority_n to_o they_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n writes_z down_z and_o testiâ—ies_n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n and_o he_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v these_o by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n decree_n or_o order_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o clerk_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n so_o the_o church_n record_v and_o keep_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v presix_v to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o book_n and_o author_n themselves_o namely_o their_o be_v inspire_v and_o indeed_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a in_o make_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o disow_v as_o a_o great_a falsity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v one_o good_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o know_a say_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n and_o frequent_o quote_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v very_o that_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o good_a father_n rely_v on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o know_v and_o honest_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v assert_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o several_a of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n this_o be_v the_o external_n testimony_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v usual_a heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_a lawgiver_n to_o attribute_v their_o law_n to_o some_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n intend_v thereby_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o god_n himself_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o sacred_a law_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n manifest_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n especial_o of_o pagan_n these_o confirm_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o enoch_n translation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o time_n the_o universal_a flood_n the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o have_v propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o choose_v out_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n chief_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a which_o i_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n i_o consider_v then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n but_o of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o vouch_v by_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v most_o considerable_a the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o these_o witness_n there_o be_v other_o there_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o foreigner_n and_o adversary_n these_o full_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o confirm_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o profess_a heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o these_o latter_a as_o profess_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a concern_v attest_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vouch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o here_o than_o i_o will_v distinct_o proceed_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o sacred_a volume_n
macrobius_n that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v somewhat_o akin_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o i_o adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o by_o profane_a writer_n as_o very_o contemptible_a so_o that_o some_o of_o these_o scorn_v to_o record_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o record_v such_o mean_a sorry_a thing_n and_o which_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o take_v for_o fable_n and_o mere_a falsity_n on_o this_o account_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o roman_a history_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n particularize_v the_o christian_a affair_n unless_o when_o war_n and_o tumult_n suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o christian_n invite_v those_o writer_n to_o it_o then_o the_o roman_a glory_n be_v concern_v to_o let_v the_o conquest_n be_v tell_v and_o to_o have_v a_o account_v give_v of_o the_o particular_n but_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o christianity_n be_v deem_v low_a and_o mean_a and_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o filence_n as_o not_o of_o any_o concern_v and_o moment_n the_o pagan_a historian_n do_v purposely_o omit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v 5._o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o prejudice_n hatred_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v assign_v also_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a writer_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o valerius_n maximus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o say_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o tiberius_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o jewish_a act_n much_o less_o have_v insert_v any_o christian_a one_o his_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v solve_v this_o very_a well_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christianity_n be_v but_o just_a rise_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v and_o the_o material_n of_o history_n concern_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v very_o 15._o severe_a upon_o they_o in_o his_o write_n on_o which_o account_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v relate_v thing_n impartial_o concern_v they_o suetonius_n be_v 16._o bitter_a against_o they_o and_o who_o then_o can_v look_v for_o any_o â—air_a account_n from_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o lucian_n and_o pliny_n who_o though_o they_o deliver_v some_o truth_n and_o not_o inconsiderable_a one_o concern_v the_o christian_n yet_o their_o averseness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v call_v 10._o pervicacia_fw-la &_o inflexibilis_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v of_o they_o plutarch_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o write_v about_o that_o time_n be_v the_o civil_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o no_o where_o jeer_n or_o slander_v it_o or_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v theodâ—â—â—t_n think_v he_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v name_v before_o hate_v the_o christian_n yea_o their_o very_a name_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o hence_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christian_n or_o christianity_n they_o mingle_v calumny_n and_o lie_n with_o what_o they_o say_v christian_n with_o they_o pass_v for_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a people_n nay_o for_o flagitious_a and_o profligate_v nay_o sometime_o for_o diabolical_a impostor_n and_o wizard_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a sort_n of_o person_n under_o heaven_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v zosimus_n a_o fierce_a pagan_a and_o therefore_o show_v it_o in_o his_o history_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o these_o person_n he_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v ill_a of_o they_o and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o throw_v off_o heatheanism_n and_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o murder_v his_o empress_n his_o son_n and_o other_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o these_o unnatural_a and_o horrid_a crime_n in_o brief_a he_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a man_n life_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o particular_a grudge_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bear_v a_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n itself_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o write_v concern_v they_o â—avored_a of_o ill_a will_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o such_o man_n misrepresent_v many_o passage_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o faâ—siâ—ie_v all_o report_n concern_v they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n speak_v well_o of_o a_o people_n that_o they_o hate_v a_o religion_n that_o they_o so_o abhor_v can_v have_v no_o person_n good_a of_o it_o they_o think_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v they_o will_v relate_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o pagan_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o historical_a narration_n why_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o they_o or_o be_v vile_o misrepresent_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o of_o christ_n action_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o why_o thosâ—_n that_o be_v be_v so_o miserable_o pervert_v prejudice_n and_o envy_n spleen_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n 6._o i_o add_v this_o that_o many_o piece_n of_o history_n be_v lose_v as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o occurrence_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o these_o leave_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o number_n at_o first_o and_o those_o that_o we_o have_v be_v but_o relic_n of_o those_o history_n before_o write_v particular_o the_o stupendous_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o brave_a and_o noble_a thing_n do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v now_o miss_v all_o dio_n history_n from_o the_o consulship_n of_o antistius_n and_o balbus_n unto_o the_o consulship_n of_o messala_n and_o cinna_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n five_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n and_o five_o after_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o so_o be_v livy_n history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v any_o man_n think_v to_o find_v the_o remarkable_a passage_n refer_v to_o christ_n birth_n in_o these_o writer_n much_o more_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n in_o those_o writer_n who_o history_n be_v altogether_o miss_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o objector_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o some_o roman_a historian_n but_o their_o write_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n or_o by_o age_n and_o length_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o otherwise_o whence_o have_v 〈◊〉_d suidas_n all_o that_o which_o he_o relate_v of_o the_o twenty_o person_n that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n perhaps_o will_v in_o his_o providence_n approve_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o that_o holy_a history_n may_v be_v partly_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o owe_v its_o authority_n whole_o to_o human_a testimony_n but_o such_o as_o be_v remain_v i_o have_v produce_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a any_o confiderate_a person_n last_o i_o remark_n this_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a roman_a historian_n from_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n birth_n or_o any_o great_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v about_o that_o time_n for_o livy_n write_v but_o to_o augustus_n beginning_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o
for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v back_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v likely_a for_o hereby_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o sarcasm_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o a_o ironic_a rate_n you_o be_v say_v he_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o quote_v that_o place_n against_o i_o in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o it_o be_v sir_n to_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n you_o can_v but_o be_v very_o good_a people_n certain_o and_o particular_o you_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o your_o ruler_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o use_v any_o irreverent_a language_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o i_o that_o i_o call_v your_o high_a priest_n your_o paint_a piece_n of_o justice_n a_o white_v wall_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o person_n among_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o reverend_a bench_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o this_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o your_o church_n what_o a_o dull_a ignorant_a creature_n be_v i_o that_o i_o wish_v not_o this_o that_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o reverend_a senate_n even_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n this_o simoniacal_a merchant_n that_o buy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v that_o this_o person_n be_v my_o judge_n at_o this_o time_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o prudent_o order_v they_o and_o jirk_n his_o adversary_n but_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o ironical_a way_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o choose_v because_o you_o present_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o pursue_v this_o prudential_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi though_o he_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n only_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n if_o of_o any_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ironical_a strain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o discourse_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o i_o have_v of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o urge_v it_o upon_o any_o only_o i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o propound_v have_v not_o displease_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o that_o of_o oecumenius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o apostle_n 5._o dissemble_v and_o st._n jerom_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o st._n paul_n own_v not_o ananias_n for_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n or_o 2._o he_o own_v not_o any_o lawful_a high_a priesthood_n now_o ananias_n be_v a_o usurper_n get_v the_o place_n by_o money_n and_o â—raud_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o i_o wist_v not_o and_o i_o own_o he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o right_a import_n of_o the_o word_n other_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n viz._n that_o he_o real_o know_v not_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o this_o great_a man_n appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n come_v to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o in_o haste_n which_o may_v incline_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o haste_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o robe_n proper_a to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n one_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o execute_v the_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n profess_v before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o person_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o who_o execute_v the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v easy_o discernible_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o however_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v be_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o curse_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o uâ—e_v malediction_n towards_o any_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o offer_v be_v dislike_v than_o i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v and_o precipitate_v into_o passion_n and_o speak_v unbecome_o of_o this_o great_a man._n it_o be_v want_n of_o consider_v and_o attend_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o that_o passionate_a and_o unseemly_a language_n or_o be_v move_v and_o exasperate_v â—e_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o person_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o two_o word_n to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v be_v sometime_o equivalent_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o to_o this_o i_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o recur_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n as_o a_o ironical_a speech_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a to_o you_o from_o several_a instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o 6._o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shâ—â—n_v if_o she_o lay_v her_o veil_n aside_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wihtout_a a_o cover_v than_o i_o say_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_v let_v her_o hair_n be_v cut_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n let_v she_o go_v like_o some_o of_o the_o crop_v philosopher_n among_o the_o stoic_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o this_o sarcastic_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o signifieâ—_n that_o one_o be_v as_o decent_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v uncover_v as_o to_o be_v shave_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—dable_a custom_n then_o â—n_a the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a for_o any_o of_o that_o sex_n to_o appear_v barefaced_a in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n again_o those_o word_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v
swift_o begin_v its_o course_n from_o the_o right_a cavity_n of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o arterious_a vein_n the_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a lung_n and_o join_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o veiny_n artery_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o lung_n into_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o it_o flow_v into_o the_o great_a artery_n the_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o those_o of_o the_o hollow_a vein_n which_o carry_v the_o same_o blood_n again_o into_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o vessel_n by_o length_n of_o time_n become_v disorder_v and_o shatter_a these_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n the_o heart_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o decay_v and_o decline_v in_o its_o office_n whence_o proceed_v faint_n swound_n tremble_n palpitation_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o undue_a sanguification_n last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n which_o a_o d._n ingenious_a person_n understand_v of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o that_o he_o think_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o wheel_n and_o its_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o old_a age._n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o solomon_n as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o that_o his_o ship_n go_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n though_o i_o find_v both_o of_o these_o assert_v by_o different_a writer_n however_o i_o conceive_v this_o circulation_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n borachia_n puteus_fw-la or_o cisterna_fw-la baffle_v this_o notion_n for_o this_o author_n make_v the_o cistern_n here_o to_o be_v the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o heart_n with_o both_o its_o ventricles_n be_v rather_o a_o fountain_n than_o a_o cistern_n yea_o he_o have_v himself_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o water_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v in_o a_o fountain_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o moveless_a in_o a_o cistern_n or_o pit_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o cistern_n must_v be_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o vrinary_a vessel_n especial_o the_o bladder_n this_o without_o any_o fanciful_a strain_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o vessel_n situate_v beneath_o on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ureter_n and_o here_o as_o in_o those_o receptacle_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o water_n gather_v a_o sediment_n and_o grow_v muddy_a the_o evil_a effect_n of_o which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o mankind_n this_o vesica_fw-la then_o which_o be_v make_v to_o gather_v and_o hold_v the_o urine_n be_v proper_o borachia_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n puteus_fw-la cisterna_fw-la and_o the_o wheel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v at_o this_o cistern_n when_o those_o vessel_n and_o organ_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o percolation_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o separate_a the_o serous_a humour_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o transmit_v it_o through_o the_o emulgent_a artery_n into_o the_o ureter_n and_o thence_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a vessel_n the_o cistern_n which_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o i_o say_v these_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o disturb_v than_o they_o cease_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a administration_n in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v produce_v in_o these_o dark_a and_o narrow_a passage_n the_o painful_a stone_n and_o gravel_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n all_o other_o â—ephritick_n distemper_n ulcer_n inflammation_n the_o strangury_n and_o sometime_o a_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o urine_n together_o with_o the_o undue_a evacuation_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v thus_o the_o whole_a periodical_a series_n of_o operation_n in_o those_o part_n be_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v and_o perhaps_o this_o particular_a phrase_n be_v here_o use_v by_o solomon_n because_o the_o great_a work_n at_o wells_n and_o cistern_n or_o pit_n for_o retain_v of_o water_n for_o a_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o wheel_n so_o much_o for_o this_o excellent_a delineation_n of_o old_a age_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o disease_n a_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a malady_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o more_o and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o age_a be_v the_o scene_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o pain_n and_o languishment_n so_o their_o soul_n be_v usual_o decay_v and_o distemper_v of_o both_o these_o solomon_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o perhaps_o too_o much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v enfeeble_v nature_n and_o we_o read_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n he_o degenerate_v from_o his_o former_a piety_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o too_o often_o accompany_v this_o last_o declension_n of_o life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o variety_n of_o metaphor_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o chap._n v._n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o use_n of_o metaphor_n here_o be_v sometime_o a_o complication_n of_o they_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o etc._n etc._n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n large_o insist_v upon_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o prize_n administer_v religious_a metaphor_n the_o antiquity_n name_n kind_n the_o law_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o grecian_a combat_n before_o in_o and_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n the_o reward_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o athletic_a erterprise_n distinct_o consider_v it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n hence_o be_v infer_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n notwithstanding_o which_o some_o have_v vilify_v it_o who_o character_n be_v represent_v proverbial_a saying_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n especial_o the_o jew_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o be_v reduce_v his_o bid_n the_o apostle_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 14._o concern_v which_o the_o author_n add_v his_o particular_a sentiment_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o those_o inspire_a penman_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o use_n of_o metaphor_n we_o have_v a_o complication_n of_o they_o in_o john_n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v express_v by_o a_o snare_n by_o drown_v by_o pierce_v through_o as_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o those_o word_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n there_o be_v likewise_o three_o metaphor_n together_o for_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n death_n darkness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v exact_a we_o shall_v find_v three_o more_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o sleep_n than_o grace_n or_o conversion_n be_v awaken_n out_o of_o that_o sleep_n and_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n if_o the_o one_o be_v darkness_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o rise_v again_o but_o as_o before_o i_o choose_v out_o a_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o under_o this_o head_n so_o i_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a and_o insist_v upon_o that_o choice_a passage_n in_o eph._n 6._o 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o under_o that_o one_o great_a and_o general_a metaphor_n of_o armour_n comprehend_v several_a other_o particular_a one_o christian_n be_v represent_v as_o soldier_n in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n and_o here_o he_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v their_o armour_n what_o weapon_n they_o must_v fight_v with_o which_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o express_v 1._o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v on_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o some_o expositor_n have_v think_v be_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o error_n and_o
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
import_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o something_o be_v most_o commoâ—â—ly_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o disposal_n as_o be_v either_o by_o covenâ—â—_n or_o testament_n hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n especial_o among_o the_o lawyer_n the_o latter_a sense_n prevail_v and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperial_a institution_n and_o other_o law-book_n translate_v into_o greek_a we_o may_v here_o join_v both_o sense_n together_o for_o what_o god_n have_v agree_v to_o by_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o testament_n now_o we_o must_v prove_v both_o these_o i._n e._n we_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o testament_n otherwise_o we_o can_v build_v nothing_o upon_o they_o here_o then_o i._o i_o will_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o all_o theology_n ii_o after_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n iii_o i_o will_v advance_v yet_o far_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o and_o concise_o make_v use_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a writer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o topick_n which_o be_v not_o common_o yea_o which_o be_v very_o rare_o and_o by_o the_o by_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o i_o will_v pursue_v very_o large_o and_o full_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n be_v in_o common_a with_o those_o that_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v at_o another_o time_n but_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o propound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o fit_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a one_o i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o vs._n the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o be_v either_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o other_o write_n which_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o choice_a thing_n which_o entertain_v our_o mind_n be_v the_o excellent_a moral_a notion_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o the_o result_n of_o improve_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n but_o here_o be_v beside_o these_o notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a decree_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n these_o and_o several_a other_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v no_o common_a and_o obvious_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tower_a and_o lofty_a hide_a and_o abstruse_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o god_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o pitch_n any_o serious_a and_o think_v man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o peculiar_a turn_v and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o these_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o write_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o though_o some_o other_o book_n dictate_v religion_n and_o piety_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o they_o be_v take_v original_o from_o this_o one_o exact_a standard_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v to_o we_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o advantageous_a representation_n the_o most_o exalt_a idea_n which_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n give_v of_o they_o these_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o and_o eminent_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o breathe_v the_o most_o consummate_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o advance_v holiness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v protrept_n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n better_o and_o even_o to_o render_v we_o *_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o display_v the_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o with_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n we_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o bless_a result_n of_o it_o it_o will_v marvellous_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n especial_o of_o god_n unspotted_a holiness_n it_o will_v tincture_n our_o mind_n with_o religion_n it_o will_v pervade_v all_o our_o faculty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o dismiss_v it_o 3._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o prophecios_fw-la and_o prediction_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o i_o reckon_v another_o internal_a argument_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n be_v there_o of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v and_o according_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n here_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o noah_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n where_o be_v foretell_v thing_n that_o happen_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n viz._n the_o european_n especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o other_o conquest_n gain_v the_o possession_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o shem._n again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o
heavenly_a nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o politic_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v â—_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v â—_o that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n man_n get_v his_o live_n with_o â—_o out_o trouble_v and_o labour_n that_o he_o feed_v only_o on_o â—_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o nakedness_n be_v â—_o attendant_n of_o that_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o â—_o world_n allude_v to_o gen._n 2._o 25._o they_o be_v both_o â—_o k_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o a_o 1._o ancient_a wâ—_n ter_z acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n find_v in_o tâ—_n old_a write_n that_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n â—_o naked_a which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o tâ—_n place_n in_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o same_o allegory_n and_o dâ—_n scription_n be_v use_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a aâ—_n of_o man_n that_o you_o find_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n â—_o the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n be_v oblique_o describe_v bâ—_n 10._o homer_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o 8._o vagil_n and_o without_o question_n the_o bless_a state_n â—_o paradise_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o 1._o ovid_n in_o his_o descriptâ—_n on_o of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o saturn_n reign_n theâ—_n we_o may_v see_v represent_v the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o peace_n and_o tras_n quillity_n the_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o happiness_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o writer_n understand_v this_o when_o they_o teâ—_n we_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n for_o garden_n such_o as_o wâ—_n paradise_n and_o pleasant_a field_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o these_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v by_o plato_n â—_o his_o phaedo_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a air_n pleasant_a stream_n a_o constant_a spring_n fragrant_a flower_n and_o fruit_n ever_o grow_v of_o these_o virgil_n speak_v in_o his_o six_o aenead_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fortunate_a island_n which_o the_o greek_n write_v of_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o where_o none_o but_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n inhabit_v or_o if_o we_o must_v parallel_v it_o with_o a_o garden_n so_o express_o call_v we_o have_v alcivous_a his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o n._n homer_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n say_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o adonis_n which_o be_v so_o celebrate_v may_v refer_v to_o that_o of_o eden_n and_o be_v easy_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n symposiack_n may_v enigmatical_o refer_v as_o thaâ—_n learned_a father_n origen_n deem_v to_o that_o of_o paradise_n so_o likewise_o may_v the_o pleasant_a orchard_n of_o the_o hesperide_n in_o which_o be_v tree_n that_o bear_v golden_a apple_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n that_o near_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o river_n tiâ—gris_n on_o which_o paradise_n be_v seat_v we_o read_v of_o a_o place_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hispercitis_n and_o hisperatis_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o these_o diverse_a garden_n be_v transplant_v from_o that_o in_o eden_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o greek_a fable_n be_v found_v in_o truth_n and_o arise_v from_o what_o the_o inspire_a book_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n place_v man_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o signify_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o here_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o as_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o platform_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v so_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o this_o garden_n give_v rise_v to_o the_o poet_n nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n brosia_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n and_o repast_n of_o these_o earthly_a god_n these_o divine_a creature_n that_o inhabit_v here_o the_o former_a of_o these_o according_a to_o suidas_n one_o derivation_n of_o it_o make_v the_o drinker_n of_o it_o ever_o youthful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o etymology_n speak_v this_o drink_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suffer_v theâ—_n not_o to_o die_v these_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o have_v a_o property_n to_o keep_v off_o old_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v man_n life_n a_o long_a time_n the_o latter_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d ambrosia_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v those_o that_o eat_v it_o free_a from_o mortality_n this_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o and_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o eater_n of_o it_o immortal_a and_o secure_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o thus_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o sundry_a thing_n refer_v to_o his_o bless_a state_n in_o innocency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n and_o consequent_o the_o write_n of_o these_o heathen_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n attest_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o several_a particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o pagan_a record_n first_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o ancient_a philosopher_n empedocles_n as_o alien_a plutarch_n relate_v for_o who_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven-fallen_a creature_n than_o these_o apostate_n spirit_n who_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o the_o region_n of_o happiness_n above_o and_o become_v devil_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a oppose_v of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o government_n next_o we_o have_v good_a record_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o fall_v itself_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n especial_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o she_o be_v first_o and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o man_n defection_n from_o his_o duty_n she_o be_v represent_v by_o 1._o homer_n ate_n who_o incense_a jupiter_n thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n threaten_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o place_n again_o though_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n of_o who_o before_o because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o poet_n to_o imply_v many_o when_o they_o mention_v but_o one_o person_n and_o so_o here_o though_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o fall_n of_o all_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o wicked_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a i_o think_v to_o apply_v this_o story_n it_o be_v of_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n for_o what_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o of_o ate_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v the_o first-born_a daughter_n of_o jupiter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o pernicious_a woman_n that_o bring_v mischief_n on_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n exact_o agree_v to_o she_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o explain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o pandora_n who_o hesiod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n acquaint_v we_o that_o out_o of_o her_o deadly_a box_n which_o she_o give_v to_o epimetheus_n fly_v all_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o she_o become_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o miserable_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v to_o humane_a kind_a eve_n be_v this_o pandora_n who_o give_v that_o fatal_a gift_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n unto_o her_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o with_o unspeakable_a regret_n and_o too_o late_a a_o insiâ—â—â—_n into_o his_o condition_n whence_o he_o just_o merit_v 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o epimetheus_n repeat_v the_o same_o she_o 〈◊〉_d i_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o it_o impart_v all_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d mankind_n wherefore_o from_o that_o unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o her_o general_n bestow_v of_o all_o evil_n on_o 〈◊〉_d world_n she_o have_v the_o name_n of_o pandora_n among_o 〈◊〉_d first_o greek_n poet_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o some_o not_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o unfortunate_a woman_n miscarriage_n
among_o the_o heathen_n of_o close_v or_o shutâ—_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o die_a person_n and_o this_o by_o one_o â—_o be_v the_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 46._o 4._o joseph_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o thy_o eâ—â—â—_n according_o we_o find_v this_o last_o office_n of_o friendâ—â—_n speak_v of_o in_o homer_n and_o other_o ancient_a writâ—_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o gentile_a story_n of_o busiris_n sacrifice_v of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o very_a solid_a foundation_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a history_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o new_a king_n over_o egypt_n who_o set_v over_o the_o isâ—â—lites_n taskmaster_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o their_o burdâ—â—â—_n and_o who_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondâ—â—_n exod._n 1._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d edict_n of_o drown_v the_o hebrew_n child_n ver_fw-la 22â—_n this_o great_a oppressor_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o busâ—â—_n who_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o note_a tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n and_o several_a agree_v that_o that_o be_v his_o tâ—â—â—_n name_n the_o israelite_n who_o come_v out_o of_o canaâ—_n into_o egypt_n be_v the_o stranger_n and_o be_v true_o call_v so_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o they_o be_v the_o cruel_a aâ—â—_n bloody_a handle_n of_o they_o that_o egyptian_a oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o stranger_n when_o he_o use_v the_o poor_a hebrâ—â—_n so_o inhumane_o ioseph_n great_a fortune_n and_o noble_a act_n in_o egyâ—_n be_v celebrate_v by_o profess_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o poet_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v these_o latter_a and_o of_o the_o former_a sâ—â—â—_n be_v sufficient_a to_o name_n justin_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o joseph_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o â—_o his_o excellent_a wit_n and_o part_n be_v dread_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o very_a thing_n move_v they_o to_o sell_v he_o â—to_z egypt_n where_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v a_o â—at_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v that_o this_o brave_a man_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o mean_v and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n the_o scarcity_n or_o dearth_n which_o happen_v to_o egypt_n he_o foresee_v many_o year_n before_o it_o come_v that_o land_n have_v perish_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o by_o his_o advice_n lay_v up_o corn_n in_o store_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o consult_v by_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a sagacity_n his_o transcendent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n any_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v read_v the_o sacred_a history_n may_v see_v â—â—at_a this_o character_n be_v borrow_v thence_o and_o it_o â—s_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o illustrious_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaic_a history_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n 2._o next_o i_o will_v mention_v this_o that_o the_o annual_a custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o nazaraeorum_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o of_o mark_v their_o tree_n and_o their_o flock_n with_o something_o of_o a_o red_a colour_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o preservative_n against_o any_o harm_n and_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o be_v from_o the_o israelite_n practice_n of_o old_a in_o egypt_n when_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o lintel_n and_o posâ—s_n of_o the_o door_n with_o blood_n exod._n 12._o 22._o which_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a plague_n which_o befall_v the_o egyptian_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o oâ—_n rather_o in_o a_o superstitious_a imitation_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o set_v a_o red_a mark_n on_o their_o hoâ—â—_n and_o good_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v borrow_v thence_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o 〈◊〉_d dere_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o entrâ—_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n as_o epiphanius_n relate_v wâ—â—â—â—_n be_v the_o very_a time_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o exod._n 12._o â—_o when_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v their_o house_n that_o bloody_a token_n again_o i_o may_v offer_v it_o â—_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n for_o pass_v which_o weâ—â—_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n especial_o the_o lacedâ—_n nian_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o xenophon_n thucyâ—â—_n and_o plutarch_n be_v not_o a_o imitation_n of_o or_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sion_fw-la unto_o the_o famous_a jewish_a pesach_n which_o be_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la the_o pass-ove_a viz._n when_o the_o â—_o stroy_n angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n hoâ—_n and_o do_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o no_o harm_n miâ—â—â—â—_n not_o this_o give_v occasion_n first_o to_o those_o grecian_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passover-sacrifice_n especial_o consider_v that_o that_o jewish_a feast_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n â—â—_o gory_a nazianzen_n and_o other_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o miraculous_a pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d red-sea_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n â—_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o pagâ—_n though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v or_o at_o leastâ—_n mince_v it_o whereof_o 30._o justin_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o tâ—â—_n king_n of_o egypt_n follow_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n but_o be_v force_v to_o return_v back_o by_o reason_n â—_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o sudden_a tâ—â—_n fame_n of_o moses_n divide_v the_o red-sea_n be_v keep_v â—_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o 3._o dâ—odorus_n siculus_n witnâ—â—â—seth_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o report_n spread_v among_o the_o ichthyophagi_n a_o people_n inhabit_v the_o shore_n near_o the_o arabian_a gulf_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d name_n give_v to_o the_o red-sea_n among_o geographer_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o place_v where_o that_o gulf_n be_v be_v dry_v up_o the_o water_n fly_v back_o but_o after_o the_o bottom_n have_v appear_v for_o some_o time_n the_o place_n by_o a_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v â—â—rned_v into_o its_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o and_o â—â—â—â—in_o he_o give_v a_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o â—_o truth_n of_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 14._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o make_v the_o sea_n dry_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v and_o in_o v_o 27_o â—_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o its_o strength_n and_o the_o water_n â—red_v the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o seem_v the_o ichthyoid_a hand_v this_o report_n to_o the_o historian_n not_o the_o egyptian_n though_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o these_o a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o â—yophagi_n but_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d to_o conceal_v their_o disgrace_n and_o misfortune_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v among_o the_o pagan_n concern_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o red-sea_n itself_o mare_fw-la erythrâ—um_fw-la there_o be_v in_o that_o name_n a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o know_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n esau._n for_o as_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o this_o sea_n have_v its_o name_n from_o its_o red_a colour_n prove_v a_o arrant_a falsehood_n coral_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o which_o some_o talk_n of_o be_v not_o red_a enough_o to_o give_v it_o such_o a_o colour_n and_o the_o weed_n which_o grow_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v jam_fw-la suph_n mare_fw-la algosum_fw-la as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n always_o render_v it_o or_o mare_fw-la junci_fw-la as_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rush_n or_o reed-sea_n can_v give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o red_a because_o whatever_o some_o say_v of_o this_o weedy_a stuff_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o other_o sea_n as_o all_o traveller_n attest_v yea_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v late_o 〈◊〉_d ge_v by_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n that_o this_o wâ—â—â—_n call_v suph_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o saffron_n of_o which_o when_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v a_o red_a colour_n callâ—_n sufo_n by_o the_o ethiopian_n use_v for_o die_a cloth_n 〈◊〉_d india_n and_o ethiopia_n yet_o see_v the_o sea_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v with_o it_o but_o retain_v the_o colour_n of_o other_o sâ—â—â—_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o red_a mere_o becaâ—â—_n of_o that_o weed_n or_o sedg_n use_v by_o dyer_n othâ—_n have_v say_v it_o have_v this_o epithet_n because_o the_o stoâ—â—_n cliff_n bank_n
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
renown_a act_n of_o several_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o worthy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o those_o pagan_n derive_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o scripture_n the_o gentile_a writer_n vouch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o disinterest_v person_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o never_o own_v its_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n ratify_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o the_o heathen_a poet_n whilst_o they_o corrupt_v divine_a truth_n assert_v it_o their_o very_a lie_n and_o fiction_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a verity_n their_o fable_n confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v here_o the_o great_a and_o overrule_v wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v here_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o baâ—â—ing_v satan_n contrivance_n and_o design_n may_v be_v discern_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o powerful_a moderator_n of_o the_o world_n disappoint_v his_o design_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o religion_n he_o make_v it_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 4._o henceforth_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n we_o have_v this_o considerable_a advantage_n by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o by_o peruse_v their_o story_n and_o fable_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o great_a thing_n couch_v in_o they_o than_o the_o bare_a narrative_n for_o these_o writer_n borrow_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n their_o break_a story_n be_v oftentime_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o scripture_n relation_n sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a volume_n but_o be_v strange_o wrest_v pervertrd_n and_o obscure_v by_o have_v new_a name_n and_o â—eigned_a circumstance_n affix_v to_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a fable_n and_o theology_n flow_v from_o a_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o poet_n disguise_n true_a story_n with_o many_o fiction_n and_o some_o relic_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v bury_v under_o their_o ingenuous_a fancy_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n ovid_n transcribe_v the_o greek_a theology_n from_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a poet_n and_o these_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bible_n the_o very_a poetic_a fiction_n refer_v unto_o real_a story_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a source_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v over_o pagan_a writer_n in_o these_o we_o meet_v with_o truth_n transplant_v from_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o find_v many_o passage_n steal_v from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v then_o that_o scholar_n and_o student_n yea_o the_o very_a candidate_n of_o sacred_a theology_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n pry_v into_o these_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o here_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a verity_n profane_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a monument_n illustrate_v the_o inspire_a one_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o disguise_n which_o poet_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o story_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o perceive_v that_o those_o vain_a figmentsâ—_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o solid_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o confuse_a fable_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o palestine_n afford_v greece_n matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n the_o pagan_a poet_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o jew_n athens_n be_v indebt_v to_o jerusalem_n parnassus_n be_v behold_v to_o sinai_n and_o helicon_n to_o jordan_n you_o see_v then_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n whilst_o we_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a shape_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o search_v into_o that_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o it_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o we_o may_v make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o far_o high_a and_o better_a end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o true_a source_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v whence_o they_o borrow_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n by_o peruse_v these_o which_o be_v profane_a 5th_o and_o last_o then_o see_v the_o authority_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v aim_v at_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o those_o perhaps_o on_o some_o account_v more_o force_v and_o convictive_a than_o this_o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o to_o they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_v from_o heathen_a writer_n not_o only_o historian_n but_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o man_n may_v by_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o sacred_a volume_n find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n among_o they_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n and_o transaction_n there_o mention_v be_v real_a and_o true_a this_o admirable_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o infallible_a chap._n x._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirm_v by_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judaea_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibylls_n with_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n viz._n that_o the_o content_n of_o their_o verse_n be_v harrow_v from_o the_o old-testament_n and_o that_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o prophetess_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n or_o hear_v of_o thence_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sibylline_a write_n to_o be_v spurious_a next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_n testimony_n i._n e._n how_o profess_a pagansâ—nd_n â—nd_z jew_n enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v relate_v â—nd_o assert_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o â—n_o those_o evangelical_n write_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o what_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o and_o what_o â—_o be_o now_o to_o engage_v in_o which_o therefore_o may_v apt_o serve_v as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o â—ean_v the_o belief_n and_o report_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n that_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o â—ast_n and_o do_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o historian_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o application_n be_v with_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o right_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o constant_a report_n that_o prevail_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o afterward_o that_o some_o eminent_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v 5._o tacitus_n assert_v this_o and_o that_o great_a politician_n and_o statesman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n suetonius_n
agree_v with_o this_o author_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n about_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o universal_a sway_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n 12._o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n relate_v the_o same_o and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n and_o vogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a emperor_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forecited_n author_n apply_v to_o vespasian_n because_o he_o conquer_v the_o jew_n and_o with_o titus_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n other_o jew_n think_v this_o common_a fame_n be_v mean_v of_o herod_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o mention_v in_o mat._n 22._o 16._o thus_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fix_v this_o rumour_n aright_o yet_o out_o of_o flattery_n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o fame_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o herod_v gather_v together_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o jew_n one_o that_o by_o birth_n â—as_v of_o judea_n yea_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_o apply_v to_o those_o roman_a emperor_n beforenamed_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o judea_n but_o â—ut_v of_o italy_n not_o from_o bethlehem_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o herod_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o iduâ—ean_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o ascalon_n â—ut_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o remarkable_a propheâ—y_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o â—â—rth_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o constitute_v â—y_a god_n a_o matchless_a king_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 32._o 1._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o come_v be_v express_v after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v â—iven_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o â—ll_a people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v dan_o 7._o 14._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v â—ear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wield_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o nation_n hence_o this_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o those_o part_n and_o spread_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n beforeâ—_n mention_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o foretold_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o gain_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o mankind_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o 94._o suetonius_n report_v and_o he_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o it_o that_o a_o few_o month_n before_o augustus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v this_o public_a prodigy_n viz._n a_o proclaim_v of_o this_o that_o parturire_fw-la nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n be_v alarm_v and_o fright_v make_v a_o strange_a decree_n that_o no_o one_o bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v educate_v this_o prodigy_n without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o christ_n who_o birth_n be_v in_o augustus_n reign_n this_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a people_n so_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o first_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a at_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n have_v run_v a_o other_o way_n but_o after_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v will_v easy_o gain_v your_o assent_n and_o then_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o embrace_v before_o there_o have_v be_v these_o four_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n oracle_n or_o verse_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v yea_o that_o some_o christian_n but_o heretic_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o i_o will_v account_v for_o afterward_o because_o it_o will_v more_o pertinent_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o second_o consideration_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new-testament_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n rude_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o suppose_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 2_o then_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o sibylls_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o verse_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a justin_n martyr_n arâ—obius_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a father_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n say_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v so_o he_o foretell_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o same_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o very_o sacred_a and_o altogether_o irrefragable_a by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o assert_v and_o countenance_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v popery_n be_v a_o religion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o author_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o some_o hold_v these_o gentile_a prophetess_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a person_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o tenent_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o never_o any_o vicious_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o that_o those_o irradiation_n and_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o innocent_a behaviour_n beside_o these_o prophetic_a woman_n speak_v of_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a people_n other_o have_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o true_a though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baalam_n the_o sorcerer_n
if_o these_o have_v be_v prophecy_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rather_o than_o to_o common_a pagan_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v too_o choice_a secret_n to_o be_v râ—â—ealed_v to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylls_n only_a recite_v those_o prophecy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v you_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pagan_n hear_v of_o these_o prediction_n and_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o prophetess_n the_o sibylls_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v for_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n as_o if_o those_o woman_n make_v and_o indict_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o sibylls_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o hard_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o foregoing_a assertion_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o divine_a aâ—â—lation_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o evil_a daemon_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o be_v pagan_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n or_o whither_o if_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o diabolick_a spirit_n they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n of_o this_o sacred_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v either_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o without_o suppose_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n by_o hold_v that_o these_o sibylls_n as_o many_o other_o before_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o opinion_n and_o we_o be_v press_v with_o no_o absurdity_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o so_o large_o pursue_v before_o that_o the_o gentile_n insert_v into_o their_o write_n several_a particularâ—_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o offer_v second_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o sibylls_n oracle_n and_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v a_o signal_n attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v here_o the_o main_a thing_n relate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o pagan_n who_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o considerable_a they_o declare_v in_o these_o write_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o new_a governor_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v very_o eminent_a cicâ—ro_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v mighty_o alarm_v with_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a their_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n yea_o lentulus_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n from_o this_o prophecy_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v tully_n and_o sallust_n and_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o sibylls_n speak_v of_o and_o other_o afterward_o imagine_v that_o julius_n caesar_n or_o augustus_n or_o as_o some_o thought_n vespasian_n or_o titus_n be_v intend_v whereas_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o sibylls_n have_v only_o divulge_v in_o their_o verse_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v find_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o allege_v but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o mystic_a verse_n that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v throw_v down_o idolatry_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o delphic_a daemon_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blessed_a babe_n jesus_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v particular_a passage_n in_o these_o write_n as_o concern_v christ_n miracle_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o isai._n 35._o 5_o 6._o and_o many_o other_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exert_v here_o upon_o earth_n so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o suffering_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o that_o prediction_n in_o isai._n 5â—_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o messias_n suffering_n and_o that_o passage_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v found_v on_o some_o peculiar_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messias_n last_o advent_n and_o glorious_a reign_n certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o these_o person_n attest_v these_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n this_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o refute_v the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n according_o the_o ancient_a christian_n especial_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o these_o heathen_a write_n against_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n peruse_v athenagoras_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o you_o will_v â—ind_v these_o woman_n verse_n high_o commend_v by_o they_o peruse_v alibi_fw-la justin_n and_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o write_n and_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o christianity_n so_o do_v tertullian_n so_o do_v origen_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o pagan_a book_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o 18._o one_o of_o his_o oration_n speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o sibylls_n prediction_n and_o vindicate_v they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 18._o lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o st._n augustin_n quote_v the_o acrostic_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o latin_n thus_o the_o father_n use_v to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o old_a christian_n constant_o read_v these_o write_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o heathen_n from_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_n as_o 13._o origen_n testify_v style_v the_o christian_n sibyllist_n yea_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o read_v these_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n that_o they_o be_v strict_o 5._o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o gentil_n we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o because_o they_o thence_o fetch_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n these_o write_n of_o heathen_a woman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o forgery_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_a brethren_n will_v not_o have_v quote_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v frequent_o allege_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n for_o attest_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o so_o they_o cite_v these_o gentile_a
use_n of_o this_o testimony_n especial_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n where_o his_o design_n be_v to_o convert_v that_o jew_n to_o christianity_n omit_v it_o whole_o but_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v thing_n aright_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o if_o he_o look_v into_o these_o father_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o grand_a enterprise_n and_o design_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o they_o profess_a they_o hearty_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o those_o learned_a and_o pious_a writer_n fix_v here_o and_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o go_v any_o far_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o fly_v to_o human_a author_n when_o this_o divine_a and_o inspire_a volume_n furnish_v they_o with_o abundant_a argument_n and_o proof_n against_o judaism_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n though_o never_o so_o credible_a when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o infallible_a author_n to_o vouch_v they_o and_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v again_o this_o late_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v against_o iosephus_n mind_n he_o be_v a_o jewish_a priest_n a_o legal_a sacrificer_n and_o most_o tenacious_a of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o mosaic_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o record_n in_o his_o write_n those_o that_o know_v iosephus_n sect_n and_o life_n can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n be_v he_o yes_o they_o very_o well_o may_v for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o that_o excellent_a worth_n and_o even_o divinity_n appear_v in_o he_o and_o he_o far_o bear_v witness_n that_o this_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o his_o transcendent_a merit_n but_o be_v barbarous_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o countryman_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o be_v revive_v and_o thereby_o give_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a attestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o real_o it_o be_v by_o a_o jewish_a sacrificer_n by_o a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi by_o a_o tenacious_a asserter_n of_o the_o mosaic_a riligion_n the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v but_o the_o result_n of_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o honest_a mind_n such_o as_o this_o historian_n be_v master_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o this_o criticizer_n mention_n and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o josephus_n have_v before_o this_o writ_n against_o christ_n the_o testimony_n thereby_o become_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o this_o person_n and_o true_o this_o objector_n himself_o mention_n that_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o iosephus_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o jewish_a sect_n be_v admit_v at_o last_o into_o the_o discipline_n of_o banus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n thus_o this_o author_n answer_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v before_o object_v namely_o that_o this_o historian_n write_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n if_o these_o word_n of_o he_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o persuasion_n if_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o discipline_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o have_v be_v christ_n forerunner_n for_o thereby_o this_o author_n imbibe_v a_o good_a opinion_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n what_o this_o critic_n far_o say_v that_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v iosephus_n he_o will_v have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o do_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o be_v that_o that_o the_o style_n plain_o betray_v the_o cheat_n it_o be_v frigid_a and_o lax_n putid_v and_o inert_a as_o he_o say_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o competent_a judge_n that_o the_o language_n be_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historian_n style_n last_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cheat_n who_o he_o affirm_v be_v eusebius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o josephus_n that_o be_v as_o if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o he_o peremptory_o tell_v we_o that_o 11._o eusebius_n clap_v in_o this_o passage_n mere_o out_o of_o design_n namely_o to_o gratify_v a_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o he_o fall_v very_o severe_o on_o this_o worthy_a man_n and_o both_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o our_o angry_a critic_n take_v but_o no_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n can_v allow_v of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v that_o this_o writer_n be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o to_o run_v down_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a historian_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o artifice_n whatsoever_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o method_n he_o take_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n what_o he_o offer_v for_o proof_n be_v groundless_a precarious_a and_o inconsistent_a after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o jewish_a testimony_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o its_o author_n remain_v impregnable_a what_o though_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v faulty_a and_o where_o be_v their_o a_o historian_n that_o be_v not_o what_o though_o he_o omit_v some_o remarkable_a occurrence_n and_o mistake_v the_o order_n of_o time_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o this_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v valid_a nay_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v such_o for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o here_o write_v there_o be_v then_o no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n or_o speak_v against_o his_o persuasion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a such_o be_v he_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o those_o etc._n ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v oceasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o such_o be_v his_o character_n with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v since_o use_v the_o same_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o pregnant_a ratification_n of_o it_o a_o attest_v no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o latter_a especial_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o jewish_a priest_n be_v considerable_a this_o person_n know_v nothing_o of_o that_o cheat_n which_o the_o jew_n labour_v at_o first_o to_o put_v upon_o some_o and_o therewith_o to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o 13._o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o and_o express_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v put_v death_n which_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o narrative_a in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v conclude_v then_o with_o the_o word_n which_o a_o pious_a father_n use_v after_o he_o have_v recite_v iosephus_n testimony_n of_o christ_n 4._o if_o our_o very_a enemy_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o truth_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n yea_o much_o clear_a if_o jew_n and_o pagan_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n we_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o listen_v to_o their_o testimony_n and_o to_o abominate_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o endeavour_n and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a art_n and_o pain_n to_o enervate_a and_o destroy_v it_o again_o josephus_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n by_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v there_o thus_o 7._o he_o speak_v
this_o simon_n go_v under_o the_o fabulous_a name_n of_o icarus_n the_o famous_a flyer_n among_o the_o poet_n 12._o this_o person_n faith_n he_o at_o his_o very_a first_o attempt_n fall_v down_o near_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o representation_n of_o icarus_n in_o that_o play_n which_o nero_n expose_v to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o downfall_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v remark_v in_o his_o life_n by_o this_o historian_n but_o this_o be_v propound_v in_o way_n of_o conjecture_n only_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v what_o some_o heathen_a witness_n testify_v concern_v st._n john_n our_o saviour_n forerunner_n and_o concern_v those_o chieif_a apostle_n st._n james_n paul_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o historical_a matter_n record_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n viz._n the_o universal_a famine_n foretold_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o which_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v pagan_a historian_n happen_v in_o according_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n reign_n and_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o year_n 60._o dion_z cassius_z who_o have_v compile_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o rome_n through_o the_o several_a year_n speak_v of_o this_o famine_n under_o that_o emperor_n and_o mention_n his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o be_v starve_v so_o 18._o suetonius_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o furnish_v the_o city_n with_o provision_n 3_o josephus_n also_o mention_n this_o grievous_a famine_n in_o claudius_n day_n with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o famine_n exceed_o rage_v thus_o we_o find_v that_o of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v of_o this_o dreadful_a famine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n tell_v we_o that_o 8._o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o their_o history_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o heathen_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n luke_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o with_o some_o remarkable_a consequence_n of_o it_o though_o i_o know_v these_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v another_o way_n viz._n as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a meaning_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v i_o say_v first_o foretold_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o v_o 5._o and_o again_o v_o 11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o i._n e._n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v messiasses_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a impostor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o 12._o josephus_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o these_o pretender_n and_o mock-saviours_n that_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a in_o felix_n time_n and_o of_o theudas_n when_o vadus_fw-la be_v procurator_n and_o of_o judas_n the_o gaulanite_n which_o two_o last_n some_o think_v be_v not_o the_o theudas_n and_o judas_n speak_v of_o by_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 36_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o only_o that_o josephus_n mistake_v a_o gaulanite_n for_o a_o galilean_a and_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n be_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n if_o so_o this_o impostor_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o 24_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o judasses_n and_o two_o theudasses_n or_o whether_o st._n luke_n and_o iosephus_n judas_n and_o theudas_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o these_o and_o other_o seducer_n and_o disturber_n arise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n and_o partly_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v he._n so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o rise_v up_o jonathas_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o those_o impostor_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 31._o josephus_n and_o other_o as_o a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n he_o confident_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n apply_v baalam_n prophecy_n to_o himself_o num._n 24._o 17._o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n his_o name_n barchochab_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n be_v not_o a_o little_a serviceable_a to_o this_o imposture_n he_o prevail_v on_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o by_o his_o invite_a promise_n and_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n yea_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o greece_n and_o egypt_n but_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o jew_n no_o long_o call_v he_o barchochab_n but_o change_v his_o name_n into_o barchozab_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o lie_a impostor_n divers_a other_o in_o those_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n lead_v people_n after_o they_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o in_o such_o place_n the_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o leader_n draw_v up_o their_o force_n as_o the_o fit_a rendesvouz_n for_o they_o as_o josephus_n faith_n in_o several_a place_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o to_o they_o again_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v foretold_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o that_o fatal_a time_n which_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n v_o 6._o of_o this_o we_o have_v plentiful_a mention_n in_o the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a history_n those_o be_v proper_o rumour_n of_o war_n when_o caius_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o offer_v to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o tacitus_n josephus_n and_o philo_n speak_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o consternation_n the_o jew_n both_o in_o alexandria_n and_o judea_n be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v actual_a war_n when_o those_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o caius_n time_n at_o alexandria_n and_o babylon_n of_o which_o 12._o josephus_n make_v mention_v likewise_o when_o 13._o upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o cestius_n florus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o a_o open_a war_n follow_v that_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o their_o city_n or_o by_o war_n and_o commotion_n for_o so_o st._n 9_o luke_n word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o josephus_n and_o other_o jewish_a record_n of_o those_o time_n there_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zealot_n the_o former_a be_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o in_o order_n to_o
that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v own_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a thus_o even_o this_o great_a impostor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n thus_o the_o alcoran_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a chap._n xiii_o the_o testimony_n beforementioned_a brief_o sum_v up_o a_o objection_n viz._n that_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o either_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a historian_n full_o answer_v by_o consider_v that_o i._o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v spend_v in_o privacy_n 2._o no_o historian_n either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o occurrence_n 3._o they_o wilful_o conceal_v or_o misrepresent_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o design_n this_o show_v in_o several_a particular_n 4._o pagan_a historian_n out_o of_o mere_a contempt_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n record_v 5._o yea_o sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a hatred_n and_o spite_n 6._o some_o piece_n of_o pagan_a history_n be_v lose_v 7._o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v defective_a these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o profess_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n whereby_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o gospel_n attest_v and_o sometime_o approve_v of_o the_o chief_a thing_n relate_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v philo_n a_o excellent_a platonist_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v soon_o after_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n some_o say_v a_o priest_n who_o write_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a affair_n we_o have_v the_o talmudick_n doctor_n and_o writer_n some_o of_o which_o live_v near_o those_o time_n and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n most_o free_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n we_o have_v their_o emperor_n augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n trajan_n adrian_n alexander_n severus_n we_o have_v their_o deputy_n and_o officer_n lentulus_n pilate_n pliny_n we_o have_v their_o note_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o learned_a writer_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a pliny_n the_o proconsul_n in_o asia_n in_o his_o epistle_n his_o uncle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o flourish_v in_o vespasian_n time_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n cornelius_n tacitus_n a_o famous_a roman_a orator_n and_o historian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o history_n and_o annal_n plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pythius_n love_v by_o trajan_n and_o make_v consul_n by_o he_o in_o several_a of_o his_o teatise_n lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n all_o which_o four_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n time_n suetonius_n in_o his_o caesar_n dion_n cassius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n the_o former_a of_o which_o live_v in_o adrian_n time_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v the_o latter_a in_o alexander_n severus_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n we_o have_v beside_o all_o these_o those_o four_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n who_o write_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o new-testament_n speak_v of_o we_o have_v macrobius_n if_o we_o may_v reckon_v he_o a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v their_o woman_n also_o the_o sibylls_n who_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o contemptible_a last_o as_o we_o have_v the_o joint_a assent_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o of_o mâ—â—omet_n himself_o in_o the_o azoara_n of_o his_o law_n which_o give_v suffrage_n to_o the_o evangelical_n write_n thus_o we_o have_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o expect_v and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v these_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v if_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n in_o history_n have_v not_o question_v several_a relation_n in_o the_o new-testament_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o jew_n to_o obviate_v the_o cavil_n of_o these_o man_n i_o design_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o heathen_a author_n to_o discover_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jewish_a story_n in_o these_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o tax_n in_o augustus_n time_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n herod_n put_v to_o death_n the_o young_a child_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n life_n action_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o have_v be_v particular_o insist_v upon_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o memorable_a thing_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o great_a love_n of_o it_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o grant_v that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v mention_v in_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a historian_n yet_o other_o as_o remarkable_a be_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o record_v by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o transmit_v such_o occurrence_n to_o posterity_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pagan_a historian_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o all_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n this_o very_a thing_n disparage_v the_o evangelical_n record_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v fabulous_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o other_o historian_n yea_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v i_o will_v stifle_v this_o cavil_v objection_n by_o offer_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o which_o they_o allege_v i._o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o from_o the_o time_n soon_o after_o christ_n nativity_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o can_v be_v no_o history_n expect_v concern_v he_o for_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o if_o these_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o other_o historian_n shall_v when_o he_o return_v into_o judea_n he_o live_v retire_v from_o that_o time_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o then_o present_o he_o come_v home_o to_o nazareth_n and_o there_o live_v obscure_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o history_n thus_o far_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a employ_v in_o action_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n can_v afford_v to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o do_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v in_o privacy_n 2._o you_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n beside_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o which_o some_o chief_a historian_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o julius_n caesar_n death_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a year_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o but_o ovid_n virgil_n and_o pliny_n yet_o ten_o historian_n or_o more_o in_o the_o after_o age_n write_v caesar_n life_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fatal_a end_n and_o of_o several_a thing_n that_o follow_v the_o like_a prodigy_n cedâ—enus_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o iustinian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o considerable_a writer_n from_o iustinian_n time_n till_o cedâ—enus_n that_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o these_o example_n be_v
who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v if_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o first_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a concern_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o mankind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a then_o all_o christianity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o 14._o eve_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n when_o they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o 3._o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o that_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o 22._o adam_n all_o die_v all_o be_v mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o in_o reality_n and_o then_o likewise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v parable_n they_o may_v have_v some_o moral_a meaning_n as_o esop_n fable_n have_v but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o real_a fact_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o allegorise_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v wretched_o subvert_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o attempt_n of_o his_o he_o have_v shake_v not_o to_o say_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a despiser_n of_o all_o reveal_v theology_n he_o have_v encourage_v and_o patronise_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o sceptic_n he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v abundant_o gratify_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n he_o have_v win_v their_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o fort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o applaud_v his_o undertake_n viz._n the_o wit_n of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v call_v men_n dispose_v to_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o man_n general_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o promote_v his_o notion_n and_o cry_v up_o his_o write_n this_o theorist_n be_v become_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o mr._n hobbs_n this_o new_a archaeologist_n be_v far_o more_o take_v than_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o nip_v the_o bible_n more_o close_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o other_o a_o layman_n but_o a_o profess_a divine_a and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v his_o enterprise_n so_o acceptable_a to_o these_o man_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o clergyman_n to_o vouch_v they_o they_o have_v the_o warranty_n of_o a_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o question_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o prudence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o our_o doctrine_n to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o symbolical_a and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o genesis_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v likely_a yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v intimate_v and_o sometime_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o myâ—â—ical_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n not_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o but_o a_o whole_a entire_a history_n deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o direct_v matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v his_o undertake_n by_o allege_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o his_o business_n again_o in_o a_o short_a appendix_n to_o his_o book_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o â—ad_v say_v have_v be_v inform_v he_o â—aith_v that_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o pious_a and_o wife_n man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o allege_v the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v true_a present_v we_o with_o several_a allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o descant_n on_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o this_o be_v â—othing_v to_o his_o purpose_n because_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allegorise_v that_o chapter_n but_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o literal_a mean_v and_o confident_o aver_v that_o moses_n all_o along_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o â—ath_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a â—_z moralize_v mâ—ses's_n history_n but_o they_o do_v not_o slight_a much_o less_o supersede_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o rabbi_n as_o a_o example_n of_o ridioul_v the_o mosaic_a history_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n on_o that_o chapter_n show_v his_o little_a talon_n of_o jest_a and_o droâ—ling_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v become_v hudibras_n better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a adversary_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o speak_n of_o and_o deride_v what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o paradise_n and_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n positive_o declare_v that_o 3._o these_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v he_o between_o these_o and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n what_o dr._n burnet_n say_v amount_n to_o the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o express_o say_v moses_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o the_o physical_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_o dissemble_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n say_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o conciliate_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v a_o fable_n he_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v style_v the_o mosaic_a history_n a_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o 8._o simplicius_n call_v the_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n yea_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o friend_n celsus_n who_o call_v the_o mosaic_a relation_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n cels._n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o example_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o religion_n whilst_o other_o persecute_v it_o and_o do_v more_o harm_n by_o that_o deride_v it_o than_o other_o by_o violent_a oppress_v it_o but_o lo_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n viz._n on_o the_o bold_a gentleman_n who_o late_o english_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n
saviour_n the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12._o 19_o which_o only_o express_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o style_n here_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o write_n concern_v christ_n the_o book_n will_v have_v be_v so_o numerous_a that_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v scarce_o have_v hold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o book_n to_o have_v contain_v all_o those_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o hyperbolical_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o your_o being_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o corinth_n learned_a modern_a divine_a who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n and_o several_a other_o than_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o few_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o as_o they_o be_v rare_o and_o spare_o use_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o degenerate_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o where_o the_o story_n or_o other_o subject_a matter_n be_v not_o thereby_o false_o misrepresent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o writer_n immoderate_o affect_v a_o hyperbolic_a strain_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v endanger_v and_o where_o it_o administer_v to_o falsehood_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poem_n of_o that_o historical_a poet_n lucan_n who_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o unsufferable_a hyperbolizer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr balsac_n a_o extravagant_a hyperbole_n go_v all_o along_o through_o his_o letter_n though_o to_o the_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n a_o great_a fault_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o those_o ingenious_a piece_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o romantic_a and_o extravagant_a the_o hyperbole_n be_v seldom_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v modest_a and_o become_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o administer_v to_o levity_n or_o impair_v and_o endamage_v the_o truth_n again_o in_o this_o holy_a book_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o write_n there_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v call_v a_o irony_n i._n e._n when_o something_o be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o scoff_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o that_o common_o observe_v place_n gen._n 3._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o refer_v to_o satan_n word_n to_o adam_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o man_n be_v here_o upbraid_v with_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n look_v you_o now_o be_v not_o man_n become_v a_o god_n yes_o this_o mighty_o appear_v indeed_o from_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a image_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o apostate_n be_v not_o this_o creature_n then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o or_o now_o suit_n he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v just_o deride_v for_o his_o wilful_a folly_n by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o unbecome_v the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o ironical_a way_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baal_n be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v thus_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mock_v those_o delude_a priest_n of_o baal_n he_o make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o they_o even_o grave_a and_o austere_a elijab_n laugh_v at_o the_o baalite_n invoke_v of_o a_o deaf_a deity_n he_o play_v upon_o their_o serious_a but_o idolatrous_a devotion_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o unbecoming_a to_o scoff_n at_o superstition_n and_o jeer_v idolatry_n those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n to_o king_n abab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 15._o go_v and_o prosper_v be_v a_o plain_a ironical_a concession_n in_o this_o sense_n those_o woâ—ds_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o youthful_a sinner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11._o 9_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o particular_o suit_v here_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o fashion_n be_v immoderate_o to_o scoff_n and_o to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o pleasantry_n and_o drollery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o solomon_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v i._n e._n to_o be_v loose_a and_o inordinate_a in_o his_o mirth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o retire_a and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o set_v about_o so_o great_a a_o task_n betimes_o and_o not_o fond_o presume_v on_o health_n and_o length_n of_o day_n no_o man_n need_v question_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 8._o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n be_v not_o speak_v ironical_o which_o be_v parallel_v with_o joel_n 3._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o in_o isa._n 50._o 11._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v i._n e._n trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v you_o spark_n that_o give_v a_o short_a light_n and_o soon_o vanish_v that_o be_v a_o terrible_a bite_a taunt_n in_o jer._n 22._o 23._o how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o lam._n 4._o 21_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o edom_n the_o cup_n viz._n of_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o thou_o who_o doubt_v whether_o ezek._n 20._o 39_o be_v not_o sarcastical_a thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n go_v you_o serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n the_o like_a command_n we_o read_v in_o amos_n 4._o 4_o 5_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o in_o mic._n 5._o 1._o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o speak_v ironical_o now_o gather_v thyself_o in_o troop_n o_o daughter_n of_o troop_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n o_o assyrian_n come_v and_o do_v your_o worst_a with_o your_o joint_a force_n invade_v we_o and_o most_o severe_o treat_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n destroy_v extirpate_v and_o even_o annihilate_v the_o church_n
of_o god_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v this_o intimate_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o its_o enemy_n to_o do_v it_o harm_v so_o that_o in_o nah._n 3._o 14._o draw_v thou_o water_n for_o the_o siege_n fortify_v thy_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o niniveh_n who_o unavoidable_a ruin_n be_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o beside_o many_o such_o sarcasm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o new_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o drowsy_a disciple_n sleep_v on_o â—ow_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n matth._n 26._o 45._o this_o be_v a_o downright_a irony_n because_o christ_n here_o intend_v a_o different_a thing_n nay_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sleep_v when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o intention_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 41._o by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v he_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a drowsiness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v betray_v that_o be_v another_o clear_a text_n full_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o as_o sir_n nort._n knatchbull_n render_v it_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 9_o you_o do_v very_o well_o and_o laudable_o in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n before_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o religion_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v perfect_o ironical_a though_o commentator_n general_o carry_v the_o sense_n another_o way_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o be_v that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o luke_n 22._o 36._o which_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a exhortation_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o money_n provision_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v declare_v against_o fight_v for_o he_o tell_v pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v his_o servant_n i._n e._n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n sword_n than_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o when_o they_o bring_v two_o sword_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v real_a sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o those_o can_v serve_v but_o two_o man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o have_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v carnal_a weapon_n you_o mistake_v i_o as_o you_o have_v often_o do_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v not_o sword_n in_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o afterward_o he_o sharp_o blame_v peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o weapon_n matth._n 26._o 52._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n i_o can_v therefore_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o christ_n say_v at_o other_o time_n and_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n use_v this_o sort_n of_o style_n here_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o in_o two_o undeniable_a instance_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v to_o death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n sleep_v on_o and_o take_v your_o rest._n and_o so_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o upbraid_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_v and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o he_o now_o in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n chastise_v their_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o buy_v sword_n and_o lay_v in_o provision_n if_o you_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a reign_n say_v he_o than_o sight_n for_o it_o you_o be_v special_o well_o skilled_a in_o your_o weapon_n without_o doubt_n you_o be_v excellent_a swordman_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o one_o passage_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o sword_n this_n itself_o be_v a_o ironic_a quip_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v brave_a armour_n indeed_o now_o you_o be_v well_o appoint_v sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v i_o and_o yourselves_o against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o we_o two_o sword_n among_o you_o all_o be_v a_o very_a great_a armoury_n this_o plain_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o buy_v sword_n he_o handsome_o check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n they_o can_v against_o the_o calamitous_a time_n that_o be_v come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v provide_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thâ—_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o high_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o what_o christ_n here_o utter_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o in_o the_o more_o direct_a and_o literal_a tendency_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n sometime_o use_v this_o figure_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o irony_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o high_a priest_n alas_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o reverend_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o more_o civil_a to_o he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v that_o this_o be_v that_o worshipful_a man_n that_o gay_a pontiff_n to_o who_o you_o pay_v so_o great_a veneration_n but_o who_o will_v take_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a lead_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n his_o furious_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o act_v towards_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o high_a character_n and_o order_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v he_o this_o behaviour_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v another_o person_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o jter_a way_n nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o â—â—me_n may_v think_v too_o light_a and_o jocular_a for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o in_o several_a of_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v we_o see_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o very_o great_a and_o venerable_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n that_o be_v exceed_o serious_a and_o weighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n which_o be_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o
wide_a cavity_n of_o the_o whale_n which_o jonas_n be_v take_v into_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o capacious_a hollowness_n be_v the_o distress_a prophet_n lodge_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o this_o belly_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o likewise_o he_o call_v it_o chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o proper_o take_v but_o signify_v some_o dark_a invisible_a receptacle_n he_o be_v both_o torment_v and_o preserve_v and_o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o this_o fish_n it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o further_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v present_v to_o you_o for_o vomit_v be_v a_o emission_n of_o something_o not_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n if_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o belly_n or_o entrail_n of_o the_o fish_n he_o have_v be_v emit_v another_o way_n not_o by_o vomition_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o give_v my_o conception_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o whale_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n positive_o and_o express_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o of_o the_o vast_a cavity_n of_o its_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o huge_a extension_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o belly_n rather_o than_o of_o those_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v the_o creature_n at_o first_o can_v afterward_o have_v frame_v and_o dispose_v its_o throat_n or_o any_o other_o passage_n as_o he_o please_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o if_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n i_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o belly_n of_o this_o fish_n proper_o so_o denominate_v which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o fugitive_n prophet_n be_v lodge_v yet_o see_v naturalist_n have_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o its_o throat_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o a_o man_n body_n can_v be_v convey_v through_o it_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n alter_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o part_n and_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v invite_v on_o these_o consideration_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vast_a mouth_n of_o this_o fish_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o true_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o occurrence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o abate_v for_o to_o preserve_v jonas_n so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o its_o low_a belly_n then_o as_o for_o fowl_n bird_n and_o infect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o tsippor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o all_o fowl_n as_o in_o psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o a_o sparrow_n as_o in_o psal._n 102._o 7._o so_o in_o psal._n 84._o 3._o some_o certain_a species_n of_o bird_n be_v signify_v because_o the_o swallow_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n kore_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 20._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o partridge_n be_v a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n or_o snipe_n say_v sacr._n one_o who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v ajah_n leu._n 11._o 14._o job_n 28_o 7._o be_v render_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a version_n and_o in_o we_o a_o vulture_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v varia_fw-la a_o vis_fw-la i._n e._n a_o pie_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o crow_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o kite_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o can_v never_o attain_v it_o or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o animal_n this_o or_o that_o be_v deror_n psal._n 84._o 4._o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o swallow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o turtle_n and_o so_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v kippod_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o bittern_n isa._n 14._o 23._o ch_n 34._o 11._o be_v according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o kind_n of_o owl_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n yea_o some_o rank_n it_o among_o other_o species_n of_o animal_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o pagnin_n it_o be_v a_o hedgehog_n according_a to_o r._n kimchi_n and_o r._n joseph_n a_o snail_n according_a to_o other_o a_o beaver_n avenarius_n come_v near_a the_o truth_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fowl_n unknown_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n but_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v some_o fowl_n or_o other_o animal_n that_o frequent_v desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n because_o of_o these_o the_o text_n speak_v so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o a_o owl_n of_o the_o desert_n psal._n 102._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a whether_o the_o former_a word_n kaath_v be_v right_o translate_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v a_o bittern_n as_o it_o be_v by_o jerom_n and_o bochart_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n whether_o that_o latter_a word_n kos_n certain_o signify_v that_o fly_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v a_o owl_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o houp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vpupa_fw-la according_a to_o symmachus_n or_o a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o st._n jerom_n or_o a_o falcon_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n and_o pagnin_n or_o a_o pelican_n according_a to_o some_o other_o i._o r._n kimchi_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o unclean_a bird_n not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v some_o solitary_a creature_n of_o the_o feather_a order_n that_o keep_v in_o remote_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o present_a solitude_n and_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n chasidah_fw-mi which_o we_o translate_v a_o stork_n psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o 7._o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n a_o kite_n but_o the_o same_o word_n in_o job_n 39_o 13_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o ostrich_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o show_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tachma_n leu._n 11._o 16._o be_v translate_v by_o we_o a_o night-hawk_n by_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o seventy_o st._n jerom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o owl_n by_o the_o arabic_a and_o avenarius_n a_o swallow_n by_o bochart_n a_o ostrich_n the_o like_a disagreement_n be_v there_o in_o render_v the_o word_n tinsheme_v leu._n 11._o 18._o which_o we_o english_a a_o swan_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v porphyrio_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o bat_n according_a to_o bochart_n a_o chameleon_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bittern_n other_o a_o owl_n other_o a_o daw._n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creep_v thing_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o be_v rendreâ—_n a_o mole_n to_o add_v one_o more_o viz._n anaphah_n which_o we_o render_v a_o heron_n leu._n 11._o 19_o but_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a charadrios_n i._n e._n a_o sea-bird_n call_v by_o some_o icterus_n it_o be_v a_o kite_n say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ring-dove_n a_o pie_n a_o lapwing_n a_o lesser_a sort_n of_o owl_n say_v other_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o a_o fir_n and_o other_o for_o a_o turpentine-tree_n and_o pererius_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n fancy_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wood_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o tree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o divers_a kind_n but_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o signification_n eolah_n and_o allah_o and_o allon_n ezek._n 6._o 13._o josh._n 24._o 26._o isa._n 6._o 13._o according_a to_o different_a interpreter_n be_v render_v not_o only_o a_o oak_n but_o a_o elm_n a_o alder-tree_n a_o turpentine_n a_o lime_n or_o teil-tree_n a_o pine_n a_o chestnut_n what_o kind_n of_o tree_n algummim_a or_o almuggim_n 1_o king_n 10._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 8._o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v yea_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v coral_n which_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v a_o tree_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o 23._o grotius_n have_v warn_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o rabin_n especial_o the_o latter_a one_o in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n what_o particular_a kind_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v shittim_n of_o which_o you_o read_v so_o often_o in_o exoduâ—_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a wood_n by_o the_o lxx_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cedar_n other_o the_o pitch-tree_n other_o box_n but_o jerom_n and_o theodotion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o white-thorn_n or_o a_o tree_n very_o like_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o very_a excellent_a and_o choice_a wood_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o building_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v for_o of_o shittim_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 25._o 1._o josh._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o english_a translator_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v they_o not_o so_o for_o animal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o those_o region_n and_o because_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o several_a name_n of_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a creature_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unintelligible_a whether_o the_o hebrew_n bedolach_n bdellium_n gen._n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o gum_n or_o a_o pearl_n be_v dispute_v pliny_n and_o diascorides_n mention_n bdellium_n as_o wood_n or_o a_o tree_n and_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n other_o and_o particular_o 1._o josephus_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aromatic_a gum_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o some_o odoriferous_a tree_n the_o jew_n general_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n but_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o crystal_n other_o a_o jasper_n and_o other_o of_o they_o a_o carbuncle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n bochart_n and_o some_o other_o modern_n tell_v we_o that_o bedolach_n be_v not_o bdellium_n or_o any_o other_o precious_a stone_n but_o a_o margarite_n a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v usual_o fetch_v up_o in_o that_o maritime_a part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v call_v havilah_n in_o the_o forementioned_a text._n and_o to_o corroborate_v this_o opinion_n he_o further_o add_v that_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v numb_a 11._o 7._o of_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_n i._n e._n white_a which_o be_v the_o singular_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o pearl_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o word_n for_o mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a i_o will_v mention_v only_o one_o viz._n nophek_n the_o first_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o second_o order_n of_o those_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n this_o be_v render_v by_o st._n jerom_n a_o carbuncle_n by_o onkelos_n a_o emerald_n by_o some_o interpreter_n a_o topaz_n and_o by_o other_o a_o ruby_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o the_o other_o word_n whereby_o other_o stone_n be_v signify_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o buxtorf_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o precious_a stone_n in_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n say_v a_o 20._o learned_a hebrician_n about_o these_o among_o all_o interpreter_n whether_o christian_n or_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o musical_a instrument_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v employ_v many_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n but_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n viz._n to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o divers_a thing_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v which_o sometime_o beget_v a_o misunderstanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n of_o different_a sense_n but_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a in_o hebrew_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o word_n to_o express_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o septuagint_n have_v insert_v several_a hebrew_a word_n into_o their_o version_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o express_v they_o in_o greek_a their_o signification_n be_v so_o doubtful_a hence_o also_o some_o proper_a name_n be_v translate_v by_o these_o interpreter_n as_o appellative_n which_o be_v do_v also_o sometime_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o those_o name_n be_v seem_o and_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n no_o other_o than_o appellative_n however_o the_o dubious_a meaning_n of_o they_o prompt_v the_o translator_n to_o take_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v any_o blemish_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v not_o indispensable_o require_v of_o we_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o difficulty_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o many_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o unparalleled_a antiquity_n of_o they_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o they_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o all_o other_o book_n we_o may_v rational_o gather_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n at_o least_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v before_o any_o other_o write_n be_v extant_a if_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o difficult_a term_n that_o it_o abound_v with_o now_o we_o can_v not_o then_o have_v a_o more_o convince_v argument_n of_o its_o be_v exceed_v ancient_a than_o its_o be_v dark_a in_o some_o place_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o write_n let_v we_o reverence_n and_o admire_v its_o matchless_a antiquity_n and_o congratulate_v our_o own_o happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o the_o first_o and_o old_a record_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v go_v on_o then_o still_o with_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o show_v in_o other_o particular_n the_o dubious_a import_n of_o some_o word_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n and_o attempt_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o coin_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o hebrew_n measure_n be_v either_o of_o application_n or_o
have_v study_v to_o impair_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o moses_n write_n have_v expose_v this_o place_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a shallow_a and_o vain_a attempt_n and_o ground_v chief_o on_o prejudice_n and_o illwill_a against_o the_o inspire_a volume_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o in_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a and_o i_o defy_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o save_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 30._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n jos._n 14._o 1._o chap._n 22._o 13._o this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherewith_o we_o read_v other_o author_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o considerate_a writer_n than_o to_o speak_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o latitude_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o here_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a leader_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o honour_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_o relate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o large_a meaning_n be_v not_o exclude_v we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o murmurer_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o their_o father_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n be_v except_v again_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v go_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o threaten_v before_o cite_v do_v not_o reach_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o word_n be_v consistent_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23._o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a repugnancy_n to_o chap._n 17._o 55._o for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o david_n come_v to_o court_n and_o stand_v before_o king_n saul_n i._n e._n wait_v continual_o upon_o he_o and_o play_v upon_o the_o hart_n before_o he_o and_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o become_v his_o aymour-bearer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o know_v david_n but_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o in_o chap._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o court_n either_o because_o he_o like_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o saul_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o david_n then_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n a_o considerable_a time_n and_o follow_v a_o country-life_n and_o now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o his_o shepherd_n weed_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saul_n do_v not_o well_o know_v he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o all_o contradiction_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n use_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o that_o of_o our_o english_a rabbi_n saul_n say_v he_o ask_v who_o son_n david_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v but_o he_o only_o inquire_v who_o that_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o son_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o parentage_n so_o lightfoot_n other_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o their_o objection_n as_o thus_o whereas_o the_o diameter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n be_v as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o geometry_n of_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v such_o well-willer_n to_o the_o mathematics_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o diameter_n to_o its_o circle_n be_v not_o exact_o as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n be_v not_o exact_v themselves_o second_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v so_o here_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v accuracy_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o they_o only_o that_o can_v square_v a_o circle_n or_o that_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o algebra_n three_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o brazen_a sea_n be_v not_o exact_o round_a but_o it_o may_v be_v towards_o a_o oval_a figure_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o diameter_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o brim_n to_o brim_n and_o a_o line_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n do_v compass_v it_o round_o about_o say_v the_o text_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o orbicular_a the_o circumference_n must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o a_o round_a number_n be_v express_v and_o the_o remainder_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v omit_v but_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o molten_n sea_n or_o laver_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o but_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o we_o read_v that_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v 3000_o bath_n therefore_o some_o infer_v that_o one_o of_o these_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o because_o both_o these_o be_v consistent_a the_o laver_n be_v of_o that_o vast_a dimension_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v 3000_o bath_n of_o water_n but_o it_o general_o and_o usual_o contain_v but_o 2000_o in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o laver_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n they_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n but_o not_o high_o but_o if_o they_o will_v fill_v it_o high_o it_o will_v contain_v much_o more_o the_o neck_n be_v large_a and_o of_o another_o figure_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n more_o another_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v answer_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o it_o plain_o contradict_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n namely_o some_o where_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n other_o where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n i._n e._n the_o high_a place_n where_o those_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o some_o other_o less_o considerable_a place_n
infallible_a this_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o st._n peter_n prefer_v before_o eye-witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v st._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o these_o infallible_a record_n these_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o they_o may_v rely_v with_o confidence_n as_o on_o a_o unerring_a guide_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v through_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n mortification_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n purity_n of_o heart_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly-mindedness_a circumspect_a walk_v redeem_v the_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n to_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o grovel_v here_o below_o and_o christianity_n promote_v this_o heavenly-mindedness_a by_o give_v we_o a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thereby_o become_v pure_a and_o defecate_a purge_v from_o all_o mundane_a dross_n and_o filth_n fit_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o breathe_v and_o belong_v after_o they_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n be_v repugnant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o design_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o worldly_a respect_n but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o those_o low_a and_o mean_a project_n which_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o and_o to_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o right_a ends._n the_o christian_a precept_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o restrain_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o curb_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wish_n they_o temper_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n especial_o they_o forbid_v revenge_n malice_n hatred_n and_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o bear_v love_n to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o christian_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a much_o less_o profane_a and_o impious_a but_o they_o command_v our_o discourse_n to_o be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n to_o favour_v of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o govern_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o enjoin_v chastity_n and_o continence_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n they_o forbid_v lust_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n they_o teach_v courtesy_n affability_n meekness_n candour_n gentleness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n they_o bid_v we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o give_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o deal_v honest_o and_o upright_o with_o our_o neighbour_n even_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v most_o illustrious_a here_o christianity_n have_v the_o impress_n of_o reason_n civility_n and_o all_o acceptable_a quality_n it_o forbid_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o decorous_a it_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o generous_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v single_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n there_o be_v peculiar_a lesson_n for_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o provide_v here_o with_o instruction_n and_o direction_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a word_n which_o a_o â—_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n utter_v will_v man_n apply_v their_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o study_v scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o and_o other_o course_n of_o life_n experience_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n nor_o humane_a business_n in_o christendom_n this_o day_n on_o foot_n but_o have_v a_o rule_v cafe_z in_o scripture_n for_o their_o issue_n and_o success_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v also_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o abel_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o noah_n untainted_a faithfulness_n amid_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o self-denial_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o ioseph_n resolve_a chastity_n when_o he_o once_o and_o again_o resist_v the_o lustful_a solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n public_a spirit_n who_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v here_o you_o read_v of_o aaron_n submissive_a silence_n of_o reuben_n fraternal_a commiseration_n of_o rohab_n seasonable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o conceal_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v search_v for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v phineas_n active_a zeal_n eli_n entire_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n iob_n invincible_a patience_n iosiah_n early_a piety_n his_o and_o iehosaphat_n care_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n ionathan_n entire_a friendship_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repentance_n john_n baptist_n austerity_n the_o centurion_n faith_n stephen_n charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o death_n brief_o here_o be_v commemorate_a the_o religious_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n whether_o in_o youth_n manhood_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n of_o life_n they_o be_v place_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n recount_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o such_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n where_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o noble_a act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a hero_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v general_o but_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a romance_n to_o preach_v goodness_n to_o men._n virgil_n aeneas_n xenophon_n
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
i_o be_o mistake_v if_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v mary_n she_o have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a part_n or_o portion_n luke_n 10._o 42._o do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o distribute_v of_o the_o food_n and_o particular_o martha_n being_n cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o guest_n by_o allot_v every_o one_o his_o distinct_a part._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o 10._o steward_n and_o 19_o governor_n of_o family_n that_o the_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o evang._n have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o custom_n of_o dispense_n to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a share_n at_o the_o table_n though_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a usage_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o paschal_n feaâ—_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n sup_v together_o 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dish_n furthermore_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n luke_n 7._o 38._o viz._n that_o mary_n magdalen_n stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v their_o posture_n at_o their_o eating_n in_o those_o day_n then_o foot_n lay_v out_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o they_o and_o so_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n behind_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o serviâ—or_n 〈◊〉_d waiter_n according_a to_o 3._o seneca_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—â—steterat_fw-la likewise_o here_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n at_o eat_v and_o feast_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_n wear_v not_o shoe_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o their_o captive_n and_o slave_n go_v always_o barefoot_a as_o â—_o evident_a from_o isa._n 20._o 4._o nay_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o hardship_n by_o their_o severe_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o lycurgus_n enjoin_v the_o spartan_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o undergo_v the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o foot_n be_v clad_v with_o shoe_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o they_o waâ—ed_v not_o old_a deut._n 20._o 5._o i_o e._n by_o a_o particular_a providence_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o considerable_a decay_n a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o exod._n 3._o 5._o josh._n 5._o 15._o deut._n 25._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o in_o ezek._n 16._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o shoe_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fashionable_a sort_n be_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n viz._n dress_v and_o make_v into_o leather_n now_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n as_o guest_n to_o be_v entertain_v they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o this_o low_a apparel_n and_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a introduction_n to_o their_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o judg._n 19_o 21._o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o this_o be_v afterward_o a_o jewish_a custom_n be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v of_o simon_n in_o those_o word_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n luke_n 7._o 44._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o the_o wash_v the_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n of_o civility_n and_o friendly_a entertainment_n from_o 14._o athenaeus_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v this_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o many_o author_n attest_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o roman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o discalceation_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o martial_a and_o heautontim_fw-la terence_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n speak_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o sacred_a write_n inform_v we_o that_o anoint_v be_v of_o old_a a_o usual_a entertainment_n at_o their_o feast_n thus_o the_o penitent_a magdalen_n bestow_v a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n on_o christ_n 3._o foot_n while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o account_n before_o give_v of_o his_o situation_n at_o that_o time_n she_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v towards_o she_o and_o bare_a for_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lay_v barefoot_a on_o their_o eating-bed_n at_o another_o time_n this_o religious_a woman_n refresh_v and_o perfume_v his_o head_n with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 7._o mark_v 14._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o this_o fragrant_a ointment_n be_v in_o a_o alabaster-box_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o herodotus_n athenaeus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n relate_v who_o you_o may_v see_v allege_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o that_o those_o particular_a vessel_n viz._n alabaster-box_n be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o st._n mark_n that_o she_o break_v the_o box_n of_o spikenard_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v or_o knock_v rather_o than_o to_o break_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o she_o shake_v the_o box_n or_o knock_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o ointment_n come_v forth_o the_o better_a this_o pour_v of_o odoriferous_a oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guest_n at_o feast_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o psal._n 23._o 5._o where_o with_o prepare_v a_o table_n be_v join_v anoint_v the_o head_n with_o oil._n and_o in_o eccl._n 9_o 8_o 9_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o let_v thy_o head_n lack_v no_o ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v use_v at_o these_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n isa._n 61._o 3._o of_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o parable_n in_o luk._n 16._o speak_v where_o among_o the_o steward_n expense_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n be_v reckon_v which_o be_v use_v at_o festival_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n accord_v the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o fragrant_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o example_n of_o telemachus_n who_o according_a to_o â—_o homer_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o anoint_v before_o he_o sup_v martial_a bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o roman_n 3._o vnguentum_fw-la fatâ—or_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedisti_fw-la convivis_fw-la here_o but_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o perfume_a liquor_n at_o festival_n dr._n hammond_n have_v produce_v several_a instance_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o last_o here_o be_v mention_v another_o remarkable_a attendant_n of_o those_o feast_n viz._n the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n give_v he_o john_n 2._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a name_n among_o the_o grecian_n from_o who_o the_o latin_n borrow_a their_o architriclinus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o triclinium_fw-la as_o a_o useful_a officer_n his_o place_n be_v to_o order_v the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o to_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o general_o this_o symposiarch_n this_o overseer_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o associate_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o guest_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o from_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o discumbiture_n among_o the_o ancient_n next_o we_o be_v here_o acquaint_v who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n we_o find_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v the_o first_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n gen._n 4._o 22._o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o late_a earth_n philosopher_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o confident_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o metal_n or_o mineral_n in_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n which_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o
part_n of_o it_o extant_a before_o there_o be_v any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o borrow_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o write_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o else_o these_o holy_a scripture_n borrow_v from_o none_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o from_o themselves_o as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o or_o this_o out_o of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnificat_fw-la refer_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o to_o hannab_n song_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o st._n paul_n take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o epbesians_n and_o put_v they_o into_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o so_o sy_n jude_n may_v be_v say_v to_o borrow_v from_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o plagiarism_n which_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o second_o hand_n all_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_a thâ—_n thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o but_o most_o of_o the_o profane_a historian_n begin_v when_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v just_a end_n and_o herodotus_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o history_n write_v not_o till_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n the_o greeâ—_n historian_n go_v no_o further_a back_n than_o the_o persjan_a eâ—piâ—e_n and_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n take_v not_o its_o rise_n so_o high_a indeed_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o king_n above_o ten_o thousand_o year_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o their_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n isa._n 19_o 11._o the_o chinoise_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o passage_n almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martinius_n in_o his_o atlas_n that_o they_o preserve_v a_o continue_a history_n compile_v from_o their_o annual_a exploit_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yea_o they_o have_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o young_a mundi_fw-la vossius_fw-la writer_n ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o these_o high_a flight_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o considerate_a man_n and_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o pretence_n be_v make_v by_o other_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o early_a discovery_n of_o transaction_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o alone_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o and_o travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o record_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v long_o since_o by_o plato_n as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o old_a and_o most_o barbarous_a tongue_n mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v preserve_v in_o those_o language_n they_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o primitive_a origines_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o most_o of_o the_o pagan_a historiou_n have_v borrow_v from_o these_o and_o so_o have_v their_o poâ—ts_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n who_o i_o have_v particular_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v large_o prove_v in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o ancient_a write_n refer_v to_o these_o or_o suppose_v they_o this_o inspire_a volume_n alone_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o either_o they_o or_o we_o can_v derive_v any_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n so_o there_o be_v all_o learning_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o be_v reckon_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o rational_a person_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n of_o book_n here_o be_v not_o only_a prose_n but_o verse_n here_o be_v not_o only_a poem_n but_o history_n annal_n chronicle_n here_o be_v thing_n profound_a and_o mystical_a and_o here_o be_v other_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v intelligible_a and_o clear_a here_o be_v prophecy_n vision_n revelation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o narratives_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n here_o be_v proverb_n adage_n emblem_n parable_n apologue_n paradox_n riddle_n and_o here_o be_v also_o plain_a question_n and_o answer_n proposition_n discourse_n sermon_n oration_n letter_n epistle_n colloquy_n debate_n disputation_n here_o be_v maxim_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n example_n of_o keen_a wit_n and_o deep_a politic_n matter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n public_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n either_o treat_v of_o or_o refer_v unto_o thus_o the_o bible_n be_v excellent_o sit_v to_o entertain_v any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v student_n and_o scholar_n for_o here_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n here_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o humane_a knowledge_n porphyrius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n suid._n of_o homer_n philosophy_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o poet_n and_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o 16._o maximus_n tyrius_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n and_o another_o 2._o grave_a author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n work_n this_o be_v say_v by_o his_o admirer_n to_o inhanse_v his_o credit_n and_o repute_v but_o far_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o just_o may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v these_o famous_a record_n of_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n with_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o maintain_v that_o the_o chief_a art_n and_o invention_n be_v original_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n be_v lay_v here_o for_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n design_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v to_o high_a purpose_n yet_o they_o be_v occasional_o intersperse_v every_o where_o and_o a_o studious_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o they_o it_o be_v rational_o and_o undeniable_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o particular_n abovementioned_a though_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a book_n and_o have_v all_o learning_n in_o it_o this_o true_o deserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n which_o diodore_n the_o sicilian_a give_v his_o history_n that_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n a_o universal_a one_o and_o contain_v all_o book_n in_o it_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v person_n of_o several_a condition_n king_n noblemen_z priest_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v various_a and_o different_a and_o by_o read_v and_o study_v these_o write_n we_o may_v commence_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n we_o may_v be_v accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n chronologer_n historian_n poet_n orator_n disputant_n lawyer_n statesman_n preacher_n prophet_n many_o valuable_a monument_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o alexandria_n which_o contain_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o varro_n the_o learnede_a man_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n be_v extinct_a and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o beside_o those_o that_o historian_n say_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v the_o scripture_n hacatub_n as_o the_o jew_n right_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n we_o may_v afford_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a verity_n that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o bible_n we_o want_v no_o book_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_a antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o a_o pry_a antiquary_n may_v
true_a philosopher_n there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o athens_n where_o aristides_n themistocles_n miltiades_n pericles_n photion_n alcibiades_n and_o several_a other_o be_v as_o celebrate_v philospher_n as_o commander_n and_o captain_n they_o be_v renown_v for_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o great_a valour_n and_o conduct_n as_o wife_n man_n they_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o skilful_a ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o other_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n want_v not_o this_o double_a advantage_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a government_n and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o both_o his_o learning_n and_o contemplation_n be_v reduce_v into_o exercise_n he_o by_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v but_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o well_o govern_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n like_o caesar_n afterward_o who_o be_v both_o scholar_n and_o soldier_n the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o arms._n the_o great_a variety_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o make_v he_o universal_o know_v and_o sit_v he_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n david_n be_v a_o like_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o another_o he_o be_v like_o moses_n a_o shepherd_n a_o courtier_n a_o king_n favourite_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o favour_n a_o fugitive_n a_o warrior_n a_o ruler_n a_o prophet_n a_o writer_n this_o difference_n of_o scene_n render_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a actor_n this_o diversity_n of_o state_n furnish_v they_o with_o political_a wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a enable_v they_o to_o act_v so_o laudable_o in_o those_o public_a station_n to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a historian_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o such_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o and_o various_a stage_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v personal_o engage_v in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v we_o count_v it_o a_o good_a qualification_n in_o those_o that_o pen_n history_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o what_o they_o describe_v thus_o dictys_n cretensis_n if_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o write_v the_o trojan_a war_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v serve_v thucydides_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n be_v present_a at_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o peloponnesian_a war_n and_o see_v and_o know_v much_o of_o it_o xenophon_n be_v both_o historian_n and_o captain_n and_o know_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o transmits_n to_o posterity_n diodorus_n siculus_n as_o he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n travel_v a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o relate_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o go_v into_o africa_n julius_n caesar_n commentary_n which_o name_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o modesty_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o best_a history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o military_a act_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o fight_v and_o write_v his_o battle_n be_v transcribe_v into_o his_o book_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o ink_n be_v equal_o free_a his_o sword_n and_o his_o pen_n be_v alike_o famous_a josephus_n accompany_v titus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v himself_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o war_n he_o write_v polybius_n travel_v to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o see_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o procopius_n set_v down_o what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o belisarius_n at_o the_o war_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v herodian_a writ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o exacter_n knowledge_n of_o their_o action_n suetonius_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n who_o life_n he_o write_v among_o the_o modern_a historian_n comines_n guicciardine_n sleidan_n thuanus_n be_v commendable_a on_o this_o account_n they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v themselves_o actual_o concern_v in_o many_o of_o they_o now_o if_o these_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o deliver_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o qualify_v on_o that_o account_n for_o historian_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o our_o divina_fw-la writer_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v he_o describe_v those_o battle_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a and_o record_v those_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o share_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n cavil_n who_o think_v it_o a_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o he_o so_o often_o record_v his_o own_o action_n and_o deportment_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v well_o nay_o can_v not_o be_v true_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n commend_v his_o write_n and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n we_o think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o iosephus_n life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d book_n concern_v himself_o nor_o of_o st._n augustine_n confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n nor_o of_o cardan_n or_o junius_n or_o bp._n hall_n who_o write_v their_o own_o life_n nor_o of_o montaign_n who_o in_o one_o book_n more_o especial_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_a and_o relate_v his_o own_o temper_n study_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o moses_n because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o this_o rather_o advance_v their_o credit_n among_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o both_o because_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o man_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o entire_a faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v relate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a be_v evident_a from_o those_o passage_n which_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o write_n where_o his_o own_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o folly_n be_v register_v where_o his_o unseemly_a wrath_n and_o passion_n where_o his_o gross_a unbelief_n and_o distrust_v of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n especial_o and_o several_a other_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o applause_n and_o vain_a glory_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compose_v his_o own_o panegyric_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o future_a age_n you_o see_v he_o choose_v the_o contrary_a and_o record_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o as_o for_o that_o aphorism_n of_o machiavelli_n he_o that_o write_v a_o history_n must_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n it_o be_v here_o disprove_v and_o consute_v moses_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a historian_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o his_o be_v the_o latter_a capacitate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o impartial_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o especial_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n have_v a_o practical_a sense_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v this_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n
of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o excellent_a philosopher_n lawgiver_n historian_n that_o captain_n that_o prince_n that_o prophet_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v genesis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o history_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n with_o cabalistick_a spectacle_n only_o and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v propound_v argument_n in_o another_o place_n viz._n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v off_o their_o prejudce_n and_o mistake_v this_o i_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v indispensable_o requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v moses_n to_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o historian_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n his_o innocency_n and_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o mensal_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o this_o be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n premise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n to_o which_o afterward_o be_v adjoin_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o rise_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n the_o general_n defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o universal_a delâ—ge_n which_o drown_v all_o mankind_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o partly_o after_o it_o the_o confusion_n of_o â—_z and_o thereupon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o plantation_n of_o family_n the_o original_a of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o nimrod_n or_o belus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a dynasty_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o general_n deluge_n as_o of_o noab_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o isaac_n the_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n who_o memorable_a action_n be_v here_o full_o record_v and_o with_o which_o this_o first_o book_n of_o mosesâ—nds_n â—nds_z unless_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o that_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o send_v to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n but_o because_o this_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a step_n of_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o this_o inspire_a writer_n and_o divine_a philosopher_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n spend_v in_o erect_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n when_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ver._n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o first_o verse_n than_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n draught_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o several_a day_n work_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v twofold_a viz._n the_o terraqueous_a mass_n call_v here_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o create_v a_o rude_a confuse_a heap_n by_o profane_a writer_n call_v the_o chaos_n a_o indigested_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n mix_v together_o out_o of_o which_o god_n afterward_o make_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o we_o must_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n that_o all_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o this_o mass_n below_o and_o that_o the_o very_a star_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o confuse_a lump_n be_v the_o original_a only_o of_o the_o low_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-created_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o light_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o light_v then_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v next_o be_v the_o primordial_a matter_n of_o the_o ethereal_a celestial_a and_o shine_v body_n so_o this_o gross_a and_o lumpish_a heap_n be_v that_o of_o which_o all_o dark_a and_o heavy_a body_n be_v compound_v this_o unshape_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v here_o by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n such_o for_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v earth_n and_o water_n blend_v together_o which_o make_v one_o great_a bog_n or_o universal_a quagmire_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o true_a conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o without_o doubt_n be_v derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o water_n or_o slime_n or_o mud_n for_o they_o express_v it_o various_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o terraqueous_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o those_o material_a being_n beforementioned_a according_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n determine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o moses_n understand_v in_o the_o word_n earth_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a history_n nature_n be_v in_o her_o night-clothes_n the_o world_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o whole_a disorder_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o abyss_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o watery_a part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o this_o and_o the_o earthy_a part_n be_v mix_v together_o yet_o these_o latter_a being_n light_a be_v general_o uppermost_a and_o float_v above_o all_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o that_o learned_a knight_n before_o mention_v observe_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o mave_v or_o hover_v over_o this_o dark_a abyss_n this_o mix_v chaos_n especial_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v because_o these_o be_v uppermost_a and_o hereby_o the_o rude_a matter_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v its_o several_a form_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v off_o its_o dark_a and_o sable_a mantle_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a dress_n for_o the_o other_o product_n of_o this_o first_o day_n and_o which_o indeed_o make_v it_o day_n be_v light_a i._n e._n some_o lucid_a body_n or_o body_n which_o yet_o cast_v but_o a_o glimmer_a splendour_n a_o
worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v style_v a_o proverb_n for_o this_o as_o dominari_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatrix_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o a_o say_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o these_o wise_a moral_a speech_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o hold_v in_o great_a repute_n of_o old_a homer_n be_v a_o note_a master_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o be_v applaud_v for_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o skilful_a accomptant_n of_o time_n that_o this_o poet_n flourish_v not_o long_o after_o solomon_n day_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o credit_n casaubon_n and_o grotius_n and_o a_o famous_a homerist_n of_o our_o own_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o homer_n borrow_a many_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sage_a say_n or_o proverb_n from_o our_o royal_a author_n and_o they_o produce_v very_o fair_a instance_n out_o of_o his_o poem_n to_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o great_a poet_n i_o may_v mention_v those_o minor_a one_o theognis_n and_o phocylides_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o their_o excellent_a moral_a sentence_n pythagoras_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o golden_a say_n or_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o their_o worthy_a speech_n proper_a to_o their_o school_n and_o true_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o these_o pythagorean_n be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o master_n a_o five_o year_n silence_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v some_o handsome_a sentence_n from_o they_o at_o last_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o set_a saying_n of_o the_o stoic_n such_o as_o tully_n paradox_n yea_o i_o may_v remind_n you_o that_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o school_n and_o sect_n have_v their_o peculiar_a motto_n and_o device_n as_o in_o theoretical_a philosophy_n there_o be_v axiom_n and_o maxim_n in_o medic_n there_o be_v aphorism_n in_o mathematics_n there_o be_v theorem_n among_o rhetorician_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d select_a theme_n and_o matter_n to_o declaim_v upon_o so_o in_o ethic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pithy_a short_a sentence_n wise_a and_o weighty_a apophthegm_n contain_v great_a moral_n in_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverb_n short_a but_o study_a saying_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a use_n in_o our_o life_n this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o they_o outvie_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v extant_a before_o or_o since_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o matchless_a prince_n and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o his_o divine_a accomplishment_n but_o we_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o long_a a_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o his_o admirable_a write_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o fraught_v with_o the_o most_o desirable_a treasure_n here_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o useful_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o several_a occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v smart_a and_o quick_a here_o be_v grave_a and_o sage_a apophthegm_n here_o be_v concise_n and_o pithy_a adage_n the_o very_a extract_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o strong_a sense_n and_o most_o precious_a truth_n here_o you_o will_v find_v solomon_n as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o a_o paternal_a affection_n instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o hearer_n as_o his_o son_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v by_o that_o affectionate_a title_n more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o his_o admirable_a treatise_n of_o moral_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o various_a passage_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o frame_v their_o manner_n most_o becoming_o and_o successful_o in_o order_n to_o another_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divisible_a into_o three_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o use_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o know_v wisdom_n instruction_n to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seven_o that_o i_o to_o make_v man_n true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n holy_a and_o religious_a 2._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o general_n exhortatory_n to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o several_a excellent_a precept_n rule_n and_o caution_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o various_a nature_n applicable_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n case_n and_o occasion_n of_o person_n these_o be_v more_o signal_o call_v mishlim_n the_o proverb_n a_o collection_n of_o sacred_a aphorism_n useful_a in_o the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a capacity_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o here_o or_o hereafter_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o desire_v both_o to_o all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n they_o may_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v by_o this_o royal_a author_n this_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o divine_a penman_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o agur_n ch_n â—0_n v_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o solomon_n say_v r._n levi_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a christian_a expositor_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solomon_n under_o that_o name_n but_o a_o different_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n or_o prophecy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o call_v there_o contain_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v solomon_n because_o collect_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o so_o bathsheba_n instruction_n to_o solomon_n ch_n 31._o 1._o 10._o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o he_o have_v careful_o record_v they_o and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v observe_v they_o but_o whether_o the_o encomium_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n or_o a_o good_a wife_n from_o v_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o his_o mother_n be_v disputable_a however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o alphabetical_a order_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n as_o several_a psalm_n be_v which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o book_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o observe_v concern_v several_a of_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v several_a way_n according_o as_o we_o interpret_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o so_o we_o may_v form_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o good_a or_o wise_a man._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o as_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o sling_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 8._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o may_v be_v that_o honour_n confer_v on_o a_o undeserving_a person_n be_v throw_v away_o and_o lose_v like_o a_o stone_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o bestow_v preferment_n and_o dignity_n on_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v he_o against_o himself_o he_o help_v to_o do_v himself_o a_o mischief_n because_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v it_o other_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n margemah_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sling_n and_o by_o it_o understand_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o he_o that_o give_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o unworthy_a vile_a person_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o precious_a stone_n for_o so_o they_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ebâ—n_n as_o laâ—illi_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n have_v that_o particular_a signification_n sometime_o among_o common_a pebble_n other_o expound_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o single_a stone_n throw_v into_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v scarce_o discern_v and_o make_v no_o accession_n to_o it_o so_o by_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v collate_v on_o a_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o real_a addition_n make_v to_o he_o there_o be_v â—o_o
act_n and_o work_v of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v several_a plain_a mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_a christian_n true_o religious_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o propound_v be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o demonstrate_v this_o love_n by_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o it_o than_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o christianty_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o divine_a amourist_n inculâ—ates_v with_o that_o spirit_n warmth_n and_o earnestness_n which_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n deserve_v his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v say_v st._n agerach_n jerom_n to_o some_o eminent_a select_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o athenian_n and_o curia_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n perhaps_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v say_v a_o loc_n learned_a man_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o may_v more_o signal_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n that_o a_o person_n not_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v here_o and_o that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o another_o presbyter_n of_o that_o name_n as_o st._n eccles._n jerom_n think_v write_v to_o a_o virtuous_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o religion_n woman_n or_o it_o may_v be_v her_o proper_a name_n be_v loc_n elect_a as_o a_o learned_a critic_n have_v conjecture_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o article_n prefix_v to_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o the_o evangelical_n write_n inform_v we_o to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o those_o of_o this_o sex_n to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v their_o virtue_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o 4._o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n afterward_o call_v 12._o honourable_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o be_v st._n paul_n proselyte_n and_o to_o descend_v low_a we_o read_v that_o st._n jerom_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o instruct_v the_o roman_a lady_n and_o in_o commend_v and_o encourage_v their_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o his_o write_n be_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v to_o noble_a woman_n widow_n and_o virgin_n as_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v roman_a lady_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n such_o be_v our_o elect_n here_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o that_o sex_n to_o who_o a_o inspire_a epistle_n be_v write_v she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o her_o child_n she_o be_v exhort_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perservere_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o delusion_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v this_o noble_a matron_n to_o practice_v the_o great_a and_o indispensable_a commandment_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o convert_v jew_n or_o gentile_a as_o other_o think_v because_o he_o have_v a_o roman_a name_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fair_a estate_n and_o who_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o own_o and_o commend_v his_o hospitality_n especial_o his_o seasonable_a beneficence_n and_o charity_n to_o stranger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v exile_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n demetrius_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n he_o have_v the_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o by_o every_o one_o so_o he_o real_o deserve_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a insolent_a and_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n a_o prate_a opposer_n not_o only_o of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o jesus_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o jude_n or_o judas_n as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o john_n 14._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o the_o traitor_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eliab_n jehu_n hananiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n simon_n john_n ananias_n be_v instance_n of_o this_o this_o epistle_n i_o say_v of_o this_o good_a apostle_n with_o a_o bad_a man_n name_n be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n disperse_v the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n james_n and_o st._n peter_n write_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o those_o dream_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n he_o here_o particular_o decipher_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o other_o great_a offender_n infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o man_n ruin_n in_o short_a this_o epistle_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a apostolic_a spirit_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitome_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o rehearse_v the_o content_n the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a which_o epithet_n be_v signal_o give_v to_o he_o here_o because_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o rapture_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o great_a communication_n of_o divine_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o historical_a book_n or_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v a_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n after_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n viz._n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o first_o plant_v by_o and_o now_o under_o the_o government_n of_o st._n john_n and_o as_o it_o begin_v so_o it_o end_v after_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—brist_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amm._n concern_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o st._n john_n receive_v and_o when_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a if_o not_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v â—â—nished_v into_o patmos_n a_o isle_n in_o the_o archipelago_n situate_v about_o forty_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n by_o domitian_n under_o who_o be_v the_o second_o persecution_n this_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o vision_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o here_o particular_o inâ—ist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o only_o in_o general_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o nero_n to_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o follow_v that_o show_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n viz._n under_o papacy_n and_o then_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o vengeance_n befall_v the_o papal_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n so_o that_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o grand_a period_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n of_o this_o but_o i_o must_v add_v and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o history_n be_v
saviour_n passion_n who_o design_o and_o on_o purpose_n deprave_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o several_a interpolation_n addition_n omission_n change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wherever_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v to_o their_o purpose_n according_o we_o find_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v deprave_v in_o five_o very_a considerable_a prophecy_n viz._n isa._n 9_o 1._o hos._n 11._o 1._o zech._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 10._o mal._n 4._o 5._o all_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o any_o man_n peruse_v these_o text_n and_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_n version_n together_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v their_o infidelity_n and_o averseness_n to_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o if_o the_o present_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o vicious_a why_o be_v it_o quote_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n why_o be_v it_o follow_v by_o they_o general_o as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v this_o translation_n sure_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o cite_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v grant_v moreover_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o translation_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o st._n luke_n ch_n 3._o v._n 36._o take_v in_o cainan_n into_o the_o genealogy_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o lxx_o st._n luke_n act_v 13._o 41._o or_o rather_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n recite_v by_o he_o retain_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o hab._n 1._o 5._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3._o 13._o follow_v this_o version_n though_o it_o take_v in_o four_o or_o five_o verse_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o rom._n 9_o 33._o the_o same_o apostle_n allege_v isa._n 28._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 11._o 8._o he_o quote_v what_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n 29._o v._n 10._o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o the_o septuagint_n though_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disagree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o phil._n 2._o 15._o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o although_o they_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v this_o in_o deut._n 32._o 5._o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n but_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n so_o in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o he_o produce_v that_o place_n abovementioned_a a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o although_o these_o word_n disagree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jacob_n worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o seventy_o who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n thus_o it_o be_v frank_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a text._n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n they_o prudent_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o quote_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n translation_n of_o their_o own_o because_o this_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v universal_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o beside_o as_o a_o hebraic_n christian_a rabbi_n observe_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o read_v this_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quotation_n because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o those_o very_a eminent_a one_o too_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lxx_n translation_n in_o their_o write_n because_o these_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o take_v their_o quotation_n out_o of_o this_o translation_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o greek_a bibles_n be_v observe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n cite_v be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o use_v this_o translation_n oftentimes_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v faultless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o mistake_v and_o error_n the_o inspire_a writer_n use_v this_o version_n not_o because_o they_o whole_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o because_o in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o further_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n follow_v this_o translation_n general_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o several_a place_n draw_v up_o to_o his_o view_n wherein_o this_o be_v apparent_a and_o among_o they_o he_o will_v find_v those_o five_o prophecy_n beforementioned_a and_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v not_o the_o seventy_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o these_o text_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o evangelist_n differ_v from_o the_o seventy_n version_n in_o these_o follow_a place_n mat._n 1._o 23._o take_v from_o isa._n 7._o 14._o mat._n 2._o 6._o mic._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 2._o 15._o hos._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 4._o 15._o isa._n 9_o 1._o mat._n 8._o 17._o isa._n 53._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 19_o exod._n 20._o 12_o 13_o &_o â—_o luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2._o 23._o exod._n 13._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o isa._n 61._o 2._o luke_n 7._o 27._o mal._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 27._o deut._n 6._o 5._o john_n 1._o 23._o isa._n 40._o 3._o john_n 6._o 45._o isa._n 54._o 13._o john_n 12._o 15._o zech._n 9_o 9_o john_n 12._o 40._o isa._n 6._o 10._o john_n 19_o 36._o exod._n 12._o 36._o john_n 19_o 37._o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o may_v have_v draw_v up_o the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n i_o only_o direct_v your_o eye_n at_o present_a to_o these_o ensue_a one_o rom._n 4._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o gal._n 4._o 30._o take_v from_o gen._n 17._o 4._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 21._o 10._o more_o particular_o i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lxx_n translation_n that_o when_o these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v the_o old_a they_o sometime_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n exact_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o st._n eccles._n jerom_n that_o when_o either_o st._n matthew_n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n quote_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n again_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n follow_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n but_o use_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o and_o paraphrase_n rather_o than_o translate_v this_o they_o do_v to_o bring_v the_o text_n they_o allege_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n insert_v such_o word_n as_o give_v a_o emphasis_n to_o they_o and_o show_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o we_o can_v we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n original_a or_o the_o seventy_n version_n be_v corrupt_v because_o it_o
opus_fw-la biblicum_fw-la complutense_n wâ—ich_a come_v out_o a._n d._n 1515._o and_o be_v the_o first_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o psalterium_fw-la octoplum_fw-la in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o by_o justinian_n a_o italian_a bishop_n there_o 1527._o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o latin_a by_o santes_n pagninus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o version_n be_v make_v interlinear_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o aâ—ias_n montanus_n or_o rather_o this_o version_n which_o pagniâ—_n have_v put_v out_o be_v not_o exact_o literal_a montanus_n supply_v it_o and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o many_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n great_a bible_n which_o montanus_n put_v forth_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o heâ—brew_n into_o latin_n isidorus_n clarius_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o translator_n as_o a_o corrector_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n malvenda_n a_o dominican_n render_v somâ—_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o this_o language_n the_o renown_a erasmus_n who_o f._n simon_n take_v nâ—_n notice_n of_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o transtaâ—oâ—s_n turâ—'â—_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v mention_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d next_o follow_v protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sebastian_n 〈…〉_z german_n who_o publish_v his_o new_a latin_a version_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n three_o year_n before_o 〈…〉_z come_v forth_o and_o afterward_o correct_v it_o and_o put_v in_o out_o anew_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a renderer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n leo_n juda_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o helvetia_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1543_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v vaâ—ablus's_n bible_n because_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o or_o the_o biblia_fw-la tigurina_n from_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n be_v pastor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o plain_a whereas_o munster_n more_o rigid_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n afterward_o castellio_n put_v forth_o a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o florid_n too_o quaint_a and_o fanciful_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o this_o translator_n which_o be_v to_o recommend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o present_v they_o in_o a_o neat_n and_o elegant_a style_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v he_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o language_n by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o last_o of_o all_o janius_n and_o tremellius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o joint_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o tremellius_n alone_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o syriack_n a_o work_n which_o be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o lexicon_n as_o to_o the_o osiâ—â—ders_n father_n and_o son_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_a translator_n by_o f._n simon_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v do_v because_o they_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n with_o some_o correction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o alter_v the_o text_n at_o â—ll_a these_o be_v the_o latter_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o these_o several_a learned_a translator_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o useful_a some_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a other_o by_o use_v a_o latitude_n they_o have_v present_v we_o but_o in_o a_o different_a style_n and_o mode_n with_o the_o true_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a â—nd_v none_o but_o frivolous_a objector_n can_v complain_v of_o â—ny_n considerable_a disagreement_n between_o these_o verâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text._n the_o differencâ—_n that_o be_v between_o the_o translation_n themelve_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n which_o cause_v no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o original_n but_o if_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v we_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o sun_n take_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o the_o latin_a translator_n disagree_v or_o a_o read_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n wear_v write_v as_o st._n iâ—rom_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a one_o so_o cardinal_n ximenius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o pope_n leo._n have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v far_o and_o speak_v concern_v our_o own_o translation_n our_o countryman_n bede_n about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o saxon._n wickliff_n about_o 600_o year_n afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a language_n then_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n not_o long_o after_o this_o john_n trevisa_n a_o cornish_a divine_a set_v forth_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1527_o tindal_n translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o both_o he_o and_o coverdale_n join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n tunstal_n and_o heath_n both_o bishop_n translate_v it_o anew_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v another_o more_o correct_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n translation_n or_o bible_n in_o k._n james_n time_n another_o come_v forth_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o and_o read_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o foreigner_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a that_o be_v extant_a we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o margin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o many_o original_a word_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n our_o english_a bibles_n surpass_v all_o other_o translation_n as_o to_o this_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o and_o full_o represent_v to_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o translator_n attain_v to_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o our_o english_a bible_n if_o it_o be_v once_o more_o revise_v and_o the_o translation_n make_v more_o accurate_a and_o exact_a in_o some_o place_n than_o it_o be_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o general_n part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n the_o emendation_n on_o of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o what_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a english_a translation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v